<?xml version="1.0" encoding="ISO-8859-1"?><TEI.2 id="cat.0019">
 <teiHeader>
  <fileDesc>
   <titleStmt>
    <title level="m" type="main">One of Ours</title>
    <title level="m" type="series">The Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>
    <title level="m" type="sub">a machine readable transcription</title>
    <author>Willa Cather</author>
    <editor>The Cather Project</editor>
    <editor>Center for Digital Research in the Humanities</editor>
    <principal>Andrew Jewell</principal>
    <sponsor>University of Nebraska-Lincoln</sponsor>
   </titleStmt>
   <editionStmt>
    <edition>
     <date>2009</date>
    </edition>
   </editionStmt>
   <publicationStmt>
    <idno>cat.0019</idno>
    <distributor>Willa Cather Archive</distributor>
    <address>
     <addrLine>Center for Digital Research in the Humanities</addrLine>
     <addrLine>319 Love Library</addrLine>
     <addrLine>University of Nebraska-Lincoln</addrLine>
     <addrLine>Lincoln, NE 68588-4100</addrLine>
     <addrLine>cdrh@unlnotes.unl.edu</addrLine>
    </address>
    <availability>
     <p>Copyright © 2009 by The Willa Cather Archive, all rights reserved.
      Items in the Archive may be shared in accordance with the Fair Use provisions
      of U.S. copyright law.  Redistribution or republication on other terms, in
      any medium, requires express written consent from the editors and advance
      notification of the publisher, the Center for Digital Research in the Humanities. Permission to reproduce the graphic images in this archive has been granted by the owners of the originals for this publication only.</p>
    </availability>
   </publicationStmt>
   <sourceDesc>
    <biblFull>
     <titleStmt>
      <title level="m">One of Ours</title>
      <author>Willa Cather</author>
      
      <respStmt>
       <resp>Historical Essay and Explanatory Notes by</resp>
       <name>Richard Harris</name>
      </respStmt>
      <respStmt>
       <resp>Textual Essay and Editing by</resp>
       <name>Frederick M. Link</name>
       <name>with Kari A. Ronning</name>
      </respStmt>
      
     </titleStmt>
     <publicationStmt>
      <publisher>University of Nebraska Press</publisher>
      <pubPlace>Lincoln</pubPlace>
      <date>2006</date>
      <idno type="ISBN-13">978-0-8032-1431-6</idno>
      <idno type="ISBN-10">0-8032-1431-6</idno>
      <availability>
       <p>Copyright 2006 by the Board of Regents of the University of Nebraska Press</p>
      </availability>
     </publicationStmt>
     <seriesStmt>
      <title level="s">The Willa Cather Scholarly Edition</title>
      <respStmt>
       <resp>General Editors</resp>
       <name>Guy J. Reynolds</name>
       <name>Susan J. Rosowski</name>
      </respStmt>
      <respStmt>
       <resp>Editorial Board</resp>
       <name>Frederick M. Link</name>
       <name>Charles W. Mignon</name>
       <name>John J. Murphy</name>
       <name>Kari A. Ronning</name>
       <name>David Stouck</name>
       
      </respStmt>
      <respStmt>
       <resp>Advisory Committee</resp>
       <name>Joan S. Crane</name>
       <name>Gary Moulton</name>
       <name>Paul A. Olson</name>
       <name>James Woodress</name>
      </respStmt>
      <respStmt>
       <resp>Edition Sponsored by</resp>
       <name>University of Nebraska-Lincoln</name>
      </respStmt>
     </seriesStmt>
    </biblFull>
   </sourceDesc>
  </fileDesc>
  <profileDesc>
   <langUsage>
    <language id="cs">Czech</language>
    <language id="la">Latin</language>
    <language id="fr">French</language>
     <language id="de">German</language>
   </langUsage>
  </profileDesc>
  <revisionDesc>
   
   
   <change>
    <date value="2009-01-14">14 January 2009</date>
    <respStmt>
     <name>Andrew Jewell</name>
    </respStmt>
    <item>Derived initial text with some HTML encoding from PDF provided by the University of
     Nebraska Press; did some find/replace sequences to provide some basic XML encoding; added the
     teiHeader.</item>
   </change>
   
  </revisionDesc>
 </teiHeader>

  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="contents">
        <list>
          <head type="main">CONTENTS</head>
          <item>
            <ref type="editorial" target="pref">Preface</ref>
          </item>
          <item>
            <ref type="editorial" target="oo">
              <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi>
            </ref>
          </item>
          <item>
            <ref type="editorial" target="ack">Acknowledgments</ref>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list>
              <head>
                <ref type="editorial" target="histApp">Historical Apparatus</ref>
              </head>
              <item>
                <ref type="editorial" target="histEssay">Historical Essay</ref>
              </item>
              <item>
                <ref type="editorial" target="notes">Explanatory Notes</ref>
              </item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list>
              <head>
                <ref type="editorial" target="textApp">Textual Apparatus</ref>
              </head>
              <item>
                <ref type="editorial" target="textComm">Textual Essay</ref>
              </item>
              <item>
                <ref type="editorial" target="emend">Emendations</ref>
              </item>
              <item>
                <ref type="editorial" target="emNotes">Notes on Emendations</ref>
              </item>
              <item>
                <ref type="editorial" target="rejSub">Table of Rejected Substantives</ref>
              </item>
              <item>
                <ref type="editorial" target="wordDiv">Word Division</ref>
              </item>
            </list>
          </item>
        </list>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="preface" id="pref">
        <head rend="center, italic">Preface</head>
        <p>The objective of the Willa Cather Scholarly Edition is to provide to
          readers&#8212;present and future&#8212;various kinds of information relevant to
          Willa Cather's writing, obtained and presented by the highest scholarly standards: a
          critical text faithful to her intention as she prepared it for the first edition, a
          historical essay providing relevant biographical and historical facts, explanatory notes
          identifying allusions and references, a textual commentary tracing the work through its
          lifetime and describing Cather's involvement with it, and a record of revisions in the
          text's various editions. This edition is distinctive in the comprehensiveness of its
          apparatus, especially in its inclusion of extensive explanatory information that
          illuminates the fiction of a writer who drew so extensively upon actual experience, as
          well as the full textual information we have come to expect in a modern critical edition.
          It thus connects activities that are too often separate &#8212;literary scholarship
          and textual editing.</p>
        <p>Editing Cather's writing means recognizing that Cather was as fiercely protective of her
          novels as she was of her private life. She suppressed much of her early writing and
          dismissed serial publication of later work, discarded manuscripts and proofs, destroyed
          letters, and included in her will a stipulation against publication of her private papers.
          Yet the record remains surprisingly full. Manuscripts, typescripts, and proofs of some
          texts survive with corrections and revisions in Cather's hand; serial publications provide
          final "draft" versions of texts; correspondence with her editors and publishers helps
          clarify her intention for a work, and publishers' records detail each book's public life;
          correspondence with friends and acquaintances provides an intimate view of her writing;
          published interviews with and speeches by Cather provide a running public commentary on
          her career; and through their memoirs, recollections, and letters, Cather's contemporaries
          provide their own commentary on circumstances surrounding her writing.</p>
        <p>In assembling pieces of the editorial puzzle, we have been guided by principles and
          procedures articulated by the Committee on Scholarly Editions of the Modern Language
          Association. Assembling and comparing texts demonstrated the basic tenet of the textual
          editor&#8212;that only painstaking collations reveal what is actually there. Scholars
          had assumed, for example, that with the exception of a single correction in spelling, <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> passed unchanged from the 1913 first edition to the 1937
          Autograph Edition. Collations revealed nearly a hundred word changes, thus providing
          information not only necessary to establish a critical text and to interpret how Cather
          composed, but also basic to interpreting how her ideas about art changed as she
          matured.</p>
        <p>Cather's revisions and corrections on typescripts and page proofs demonstrate that she
          brought to her own writing her extensive experience as an editor. Word changes demonstrate
          her practices in revising; other changes demonstrate that she gave extraordinarily close
          scrutiny to such matters as capitalization, punctuation, paragraphing, hyphenation, and
          spacing. Knowledgeable about production, Cather had intentions for her books that extended
          to their design and manufacture. For example, she specified typography, illustrations,
          page format, paper stock, ink color, covers, wrappers, and advertising copy.</p>
        <p>To an exceptional degree, then, Cather gave to her work the close textual attention that
          modern editing practices respect, while in other ways she challenged her editors to expand
          the definition of "corruption" and "authoritative" beyond the text, to include the book's
          whole format and material existence. Believing that a book's physical form influenced its
          relationship with a reader, she selected type, paper, and format that invited the reader
          response she sought. The heavy texture and cream color of paper used for <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> and <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi>, for example, created a
          sense of warmth and invited a childlike play of imagination, as did these books' large,
          dark type and wide margins. By the same principle, she expressly rejected the anthology
          format of assembling texts of numerous novels within the covers of one volume, with tight
          margins, thin paper, and condensed print.</p>
        <p>Given Cather's explicitly stated intentions for her works, printing and publishing
          decisions that disregard her wishes represent their own form of corruption, and an
          authoritative edition of Cather must go beyond the sequence of words and punctuation to
          include other matters: page format, paper stock, typeface, and other features of design.
          The volumes in the Cather Edition respect those intentions insofar as possible within a
          series format that includes a comprehensive scholarly apparatus. For example, the Cather
          Edition has adopted the format of six by nine inches, which Cather approved in Bruce
          Rogers's elegant work on the 1937 Houghton Mifflin Autograph Edition, to accommodate the
          various elements of design. While lacking something of the intimacy of the original page,
          this size permits the use of large, generously leaded type and ample
          margins&#8212;points of style upon which the author was so insistent. In the choice of
          paper, we have deferred to Cather's declared preference for a warm, cream antique
          stock.</p>
        <p>Today's technology makes it difficult to emulate the qualities of hot-metal typesetting
          and letterpress printing. In comparison, modern phototypesetting printed by offset
          lithography tends to look anemic and lacks the tactile quality of type impressed into the
          page. The version of the Fournier typeface employed in the original edition of <hi rend="italic">Shadows</hi>, were it available for phototypesetting, would hardly survive
          the transition. Instead, we have chosen Linotype Janson Text, a modern rendering of the
          type used by Rogers. The subtle adjustments of stroke weight in this reworking do much to
          retain the integrity of earlier metal versions. Therefore, without trying to replicate the
          design of single works, we seek to represent Cather's general preferences in a design that
          encompasses many volumes.</p>
        <p>In each volume in the Cather Edition, the author's specific intentions for design and
          printing are set forth in textual commentaries. These essays also describe the history of
          the texts, identify those that are authoritative, explain the selection of copy-texts or
          basic texts, justify emendations of the copy-text, and describe patterns of variants. The
          textual apparatus in each volume&#8212;lists of variants, emendations, explanations of
          emendations, and end-of-line hyphenations&#8212; completes the textual story.</p>
        <p>Historical essays provide essential information about the genesis, form, and transmission
          of each book, as well as supply its biographical, historical, and intellectual contexts.
          Illustrations supplement these essays with photographs, maps, and facsimiles of
          manuscript, typescript, or typeset pages. Finally, because Cather in her writing drew so
          extensively upon personal experience and historical detail, explanatory notes are an
          especially important part of the Cather Edition. By providing a comprehensive
          identification of her references to flora and fauna, to regional customs and manners, to
          the classics and the Bible, to popular writing, music, and other arts&#8212;as well as
          relevant cartography and census mate-rial&#8212;these notes provide a starting place
          for scholarship and criticism on subjects long slighted or ignored.</p>
        <p>Within this overall standard format, differences occur that are informative in their own
          right. The straightforward textual history of <hi rend="italic">O Pioneers!</hi> and <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> contrasts with the more complicated textual
          challenges of <hi rend="italic">One of Ours</hi> and <hi rend="italic">Sapphira and the
            Slave Girl</hi>; the allusive personal history of the Nebraska novels, so densely woven
          that <hi rend="italic">My Ántonia</hi> seems drawn not merely upon Anna Pavelka
          but all of Webster County, contrasts with the more public allusions of novels set
          elsewhere. The Cather Edition reflects the individuality of each work while providing a
          standard of reference for critical study.</p>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <group id="oo">
      <head rend="center, large">One of Ours</head>
      <text type="originalText">
        <front>
          <titlePage>
            <docTitle>
              <titlePart>
                <ref type="editorial" id="r1" target="en1">One of Ours</ref>
              </titlePart>
            </docTitle>
            <lb/>
            <byline> BY<lb/>
              <docAuthor>WILLA CATHER</docAuthor></byline>
            <lb/>
            <epigraph>
              <cit>
                <ref type="editorial" id="r2" target="en2">
                  <quote>
                    <hi rend="italic">"Bidding the eagles of the West fly on . . ."</hi>
                  </quote>
                </ref>
              </cit>
            </epigraph>
          </titlePage>
          <div1 type="dedication">
            <ab>
              <ref type="editorial" id="r3" target="en3">FOR MY MOTHER<lb/><hi rend="italic">Virginia Cather</hi>
              </ref>
            </ab>
          </div1>
          <div1 type="contents">
            <table cols="2">
              <head type="main">. . . . . . . . . . . . . Contents . . . . . . . . . . . . .</head>
              <row>
                <cell role="label">
                  <ref type="editorial" target="bk1">
                    <hi rend="smallcaps">BOOK I</hi>
                  </ref>
                </cell>
                <cell role="data">
                  <ref type="editorial" target="bk1">
                    <hi rend="italic">On Lovely Creek</hi>
                  </ref>
                </cell>
              </row>
              <row>
                <cell role="label">
                  <ref type="editorial" target="bk2">
                    <hi rend="smallcaps">BOOK II</hi>
                  </ref>
                </cell>
                <cell role="data">
                  <ref type="editorial" target="bk2">
                    <hi rend="italic">Enid</hi>
                  </ref>
                </cell>
              </row>
              <row>
                <cell role="label">
                  <ref type="editorial" target="bk3">
                    <hi rend="smallcaps">BOOK III</hi>
                  </ref>
                </cell>
                <cell role="data">
                  <ref type="editorial" target="bk3">
                    <hi rend="italic">Sunrise on the Prairie</hi>
                  </ref>
                </cell>
              </row>
              <row>
                <cell role="label">
                  <ref type="editorial" target="bk4">
                    <hi rend="smallcaps">BOOK IV</hi>
                  </ref>
                </cell>
                <cell role="data">
                  <ref type="editorial" target="bk4">
                    <hi rend="italic">The Voyage of the <hi rend="italic">Anchises</hi>
                    </hi>
                  </ref>
                </cell>
              </row>
              <row>
                <cell role="label">
                  <ref type="editorial" target="bk5">
                    <hi rend="smallcaps">BOOK V</hi>
                  </ref>
                </cell>
                <cell role="data">
                  <ref type="editorial" target="bk5">
                    <hi rend="italic">Bidding the Eagles of the West Fly On</hi>
                  </ref>
                </cell>
              </row>
            </table>
          </div1>
        </front>
        <body>
          <head rend="center, large">One of Ours</head>
          <div1 type="book" n="1" id="bk1">
            <head rend="center" type="main">BOOK I</head>
            <head type="sub" rend="center, italic">On Lovely Creek</head>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="1">
              <head rend="center">I</head>
              <p><ref type="editorial" id="r4" target="en4">
                  <hi rend="smallcaps">CLAUDE WHEELER</hi>
                </ref> opened his eyes before the sun was up and vigorously shook his younger
                brother, who lay in the other half of the same bed.</p>
              <p>"Ralph, Ralph, get awake! Come down and help me wash the car."</p>
              <p>"What for?"</p>
              <p>"Why, aren't we going to the <ref type="editorial" id="r5" target="en5">circus
                  today?"</ref></p>
              <p>"Car's all right. Let me alone." The boy turned over and pulled the sheet up to his
                face, to shut out the light which was beginning to come through the curtainless
                windows.</p>
              <p>Claude rose and dressed,&#8212;a simple operation which took very little time.
                He crept down two flights of stairs, feeling his way in the dusk, his red hair
                standing up in peaks, like a cock's comb. He went through the kitchen into the
                adjoining washroom, which held two porcelain stands with running water. Everybody
                had washed before going to bed, apparently, and the bowls were ringed with a dark
                sediment which the hard, alkaline water had not dissolved. Shutting the door on this
                disorder, he turned back to the kitchen, took Mahailey's tin basin, doused his face
                and head in cold water, and began to plaster down his wet hair.</p>
              <p><ref type="editorial" id="r6" target="en6">Old Mahailey</ref> herself came in from
                the yard, with her apron full of corn-cobs to start a fire in the kitchen stove. She
                smiled at him in the foolish fond way she often had with him when they were
                alone.</p>
              <p>"What air you gittin' up for a-ready, boy? You goin' to the circus before
                breakfast? Don't you make no noise, else you'll have 'em all down here before I git
                my fire a-goin'."</p>
              <p>"All right, Mahailey." Claude caught up his cap and ran out of doors, down the
                hillside toward the barn. The sun popped up over the edge of the prairie like a
                broad, smiling face; the light poured across the close-cropped August pastures and
                the hilly, timbered windings of <ref type="editorial" id="r7" target="en7">Lovely
                  Creek</ref>,&#8212;a clear little stream with a sand bottom, that curled and
                twisted playfully about through the south section of <ref type="editorial" id="r8" target="en8">the big Wheeler ranch</ref>. It was a fine day to go to the circus at
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r9" target="en9">Frankfort</ref>, a fine day to do
                anything; the sort of day that must, somehow, turn out well.</p>
              <p>Claude backed <ref type="editorial" id="r10" target="en10">the little Ford
                  car</ref> out of its shed, ran it up to the horse-tank, and began to throw water
                on the mud-crusted wheels and windshield. While he was at work the two hired men,
                Dan and Jerry, came shambling down the hill to feed the stock. Jerry was grumbling
                and swearing about something, but Claude wrung out his wet rags and, beyond a nod,
                paid no attention to them. Somehow his father always managed to have the roughest
                and dirtiest hired men in the country working for him. Claude had a grievance
                against Jerry just now, because of his treatment of one of the horses.</p>
              <p>Molly was a faithful old mare, the mother of many colts; Claude and his younger
                brother had learned to ride on her. This man Jerry, taking her out to work one
                morning, let her step on a board with a nail sticking up in it. He pulled the nail
                out of her foot, said nothing to anybody, and drove her to the cultivator all day.
                Now she had been standing in her stall for weeks, patiently suffering, her body
                wretchedly thin, and her leg swollen until it looked like an elephant's. She would
                have to stand there, the veterinary said, until her hoof came off and she grew a new
                one, and she would always be stiff. Jerry had not been discharged, and he exhibited
                the poor animal as if she were a credit to him.</p>
              <p>Mahailey came out on the hilltop and rang the breakfast bell. After the hired men
                went up to the house, Claude slipped into the barn to see that Molly had got her
                share of oats. She was eating quietly, her head hanging, and her scaly, dead-looking
                foot lifted just a little from the ground. When he stroked her neck and talked to
                her she stopped grinding and gazed at him mournfully. She knew him, and wrinkled her
                nose and drew her upper lip back from her worn teeth, to show that she liked being
                petted. She let him touch her foot and examine her leg.</p>
              <p>When Claude reached the kitchen, his mother was sitting at one end of the breakfast
                table, pouring weak coffee, his brother and Dan and Jerry were in their chairs, and
                Mahailey was baking griddle cakes at the stove. A moment later <ref type="editorial" id="r11" target="en11">Mr. Wheeler</ref> came down the enclosed stairway and
                walked the length of the table to his own place. He was a very large man, taller and
                broader than any of his neighbours. He seldom wore a coat in summer, and his rumpled
                shirt bulged out carelessly over the belt of his trousers. His florid face was clean
                shaven, likely to be a trifle tobacco-stained about the mouth, and it was
                conspicuous both for good-nature and coarse humour, and for an imperturbable
                physical composure. Nobody in the county had ever seen Nat Wheeler flustered about
                anything, and nobody had ever heard him speak with complete seriousness. He kept up
                his easy-going, jocular affability even with his own family. As soon as he was
                seated, Mr. Wheeler reached for the two-pint sugar bowl and began to pour sugar into
                his coffee. Ralph asked him if he were going to the circus. Mr. Wheeler winked.</p>
              <p>"I shouldn't wonder if I happened in town sometime before the elephants get away."
                He spoke very deliberately, with a <ref type="editorial" id="r12" target="en12">State-of-Maine drawl</ref>, and his voice was smooth and agreeable. "You boys
                better start in early, though. You can take the wagon and the mules, and load in the
                cowhides. The butcher has agreed to take them."</p>
              <p>Claude put down his knife. "Can't we have the car? I've washed it on purpose."</p>
              <p>"And what about Dan and Jerry? They want to see the circus just as much as you do,
                and I want the hides should go in; they're bringing a good price now. I don't mind
                about your washing the car; mud preserves the paint, they say, but it'll be all
                right this time, Claude."</p>
              <p>The hired men haw-hawed and Ralph giggled. Claude's freckled face got very red. The
                pancake grew stiff and heavy in his mouth and was hard to swallow. His father knew
                he hated to drive the mules to town, and knew how he hated to go anywhere with Dan
                and Jerry. As for the hides, they were the skins of four steers that had perished in
                the blizzard last winter through the wanton carelessness of these same hired men,
                and the price they would bring would not half pay for the time his father had spent
                in stripping and curing them. They had lain in a shed loft all summer, and the wagon
                had been to town a dozen times. But today, when he wanted to go to Frankfort clean
                and care-free, he must take these stinking hides and two coarse-mouthed men, and
                drive a pair of mules that always brayed and balked and behaved ridiculously in a
                crowd. Probably his father had looked out of the window and seen him washing the
                car, and had put this up on him while he dressed. It was like his father's idea of a
                joke.</p>
              <p><ref type="editorial" id="r13" target="en13">Mrs. Wheeler</ref> looked at Claude
                sympathetically, feeling that he was disappointed. Perhaps she, too, suspected a
                joke. She had learned that humour might wear almost any guise.</p>
              <p>When Claude started for the barn after breakfast, she came running down the path,
                calling to him faintly,&#8212; hurrying always made her short of breath.
                Overtaking him, she looked up with solicitude, shading her eyes with her delicately
                formed hand. "If you want I should do up your linen coat, Claude, I can iron it
                while you're hitching," she said wistfully.</p>
              <p>Claude stood kicking at a bunch of mottled feathers that had once been a young
                chicken. His shoulders were drawn high, his mother saw, and his figure suggested
                energy and determined self-control.</p>
              <p>"You needn't mind, Mother." He spoke rapidly, muttering his words. "I'd better wear
                my old clothes if I have to take the hides. They're greasy, and in the sun they'll
                smell worse than fertilizer."</p>
              <p>"The men can handle the hides, I should think. Wouldn't you feel better in town to
                be dressed?" She was still blinking up at him.</p>
              <p>"Don't bother about it. Put me out a clean coloured shirt, if you want to. That's
                all right."</p>
              <p>He turned toward the barn, and his mother went slowly back the path up to the
                house. She was so plucky and so stooped, his dear mother! He guessed if she could
                stand having these men about, could cook and wash for them, he could drive them to
                town!</p>
              <p>Half an hour after the wagon left, Nat Wheeler put on an alpaca coat and went off
                in the rattling buckboard in which, though he kept two automobiles, he still drove
                about the country. He said nothing to his wife; it was her business to guess whether
                or not he would be home for dinner. She and Mahailey could have a good time
                scrubbing and sweeping all day, with no men around to bother them.</p>
              <p>There were few days in the year when Wheeler did not drive off somewhere; to an
                auction sale, or a political convention, or a meeting of the <ref type="editorial" id="r14" target="en14">Farmers' Telephone</ref> directors;&#8212;to see how
                his neighbours were getting on with their work, if there was nothing else to look
                after. He preferred his buckboard to a car because it was light, went easily over
                heavy or rough roads, and was so rickety that he never felt he must suggest his
                wife's accompanying him. Besides, he could see the country better when he didn't
                have to keep his mind on the road. He had come to this part of Nebraska when the
                Indians and the buffalo were still about, remembered the <ref type="editorial" id="r15" target="en15">grasshopper year</ref> and the <ref type="editorial" id="r16" target="en16">big cyclone</ref>, had watched the farms emerge one by one
                from the great rolling page where once only the wind wrote its story. He had
                encouraged new settlers to take up homesteads, urged on courtships, loaned young
                fellows the money to marry on, seen families grow and prosper; until he felt a
                little as if all this were his own enterprise. The changes, not only those the years
                made, but those the seasons made, were interesting to him.</p>
              <p>People recognized Nat Wheeler and his cart a mile away. He sat massive and
                comfortable, weighing down one end of the slanting seat, his driving hand lying on
                his knee. Even his German neighbours, the Yoeders, who hated to stop work for a
                quarter of an hour on any account, were glad to see him coming. The merchants in the
                little towns about the county missed him if he didn't drop in once a week or so. He
                was active in politics; never ran for an office himself, but often took up the cause
                of a friend and conducted his campaign for him.</p>
              <p>The French saying, "Joy of the street, sorrow of the home," was exemplified in Mr.
                Wheeler, though not at all in the French way. His own affairs were of secondary
                importance to him. In the early days he had homesteaded and bought and leased enough
                land to make him rich. Now he had only to rent it out to good farmers who liked to
                work&#8212;he didn't, and of that he made no secret. When he was at home, he
                usually sat upstairs in the living room, reading newspapers. He subscribed for a
                dozen or more&#8212;the list included a weekly devoted to scandal&#8212;and
                he was well informed about what was going on in the world. He had magnificent
                health, and illness in himself or in other people struck him as humorous. To be
                sure, he never suffered from anything more perplexing than toothache or boils, or an
                occasional bilious attack.</p>
              <p>Wheeler gave liberally to churches and charities, was always ready to lend money or
                machinery to a neighbour who was short of anything. He liked to tease and shock
                diffident people, and had an inexhaustible supply of funny stories. Everybody
                marvelled that he got on so well with his oldest son, Bayliss Wheeler. Not that
                Bayliss was exactly diffident, but he was a narrow-gauge fellow, the sort of prudent
                young man one wouldn't expect Nat Wheeler to like.</p>
              <p>Bayliss had a farm implement business in Frankfort, and though he was still under
                thirty he had made a very considerable financial success. Perhaps Wheeler was proud
                of his son's business acumen. At any rate, he drove to town to see Bayliss several
                times a week, went to sales and stock exhibits with him, and sat about his store for
                hours at a stretch, joking with the farmers who came in. Wheeler had been a heavy
                drinker in his day, and was still a heavy feeder. Bayliss was thin and dyspeptic,
                and a <ref type="editorial" id="r17" target="en17">virulent Prohibitionist</ref>; he
                would have liked to regulate everybody's diet by his own feeble constitution. Even
                Mrs. Wheeler, who took the men God had apportioned her for granted, wondered how
                Bayliss and his father could go off to conventions together and have a good time,
                since their ideas of what made a good time were so different.</p>
              <p>Once every few years, Mr. Wheeler bought a new suit and a dozen <ref type="editorial" id="r18" target="en18">stiff shirts</ref> and went back to Maine
                to visit his brothers and sisters, who were very quiet, conventional people. But he
                was always glad to get home to his old clothes, his big farm, his buckboard, and
                Bayliss.</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler had come out from Vermont to be Principal of the High School, when
                Frankfort was a frontier town and Nat Wheeler was a prosperous bachelor. He must
                have fancied her for the same reason he liked his son Bayliss,&#8212;because she
                was so different. There was this to be said for Nat Wheeler, that he liked every
                sort of human creature; he liked good people and honest people, and he liked rascals
                and hypocrites almost to the point of loving them. If he heard that a neighbour had
                played a sharp trick or done something particularly mean, he was sure to drive over
                to see the man at once, as if he hadn't hitherto appreciated him.</p>
              <p>There was a large, loafing dignity about Claude's father. He liked to provoke
                others to uncouth laughter, but he never laughed immoderately himself. In telling
                stories about him, people often tried to imitate his smooth, senatorial voice,
                robust but never loud. Even when he was hilariously delighted by
                anything,&#8212;as when poor Mahailey, undressing in the dark on a summer night,
                sat down on the sticky fly-paper,&#8212;he was not boisterous. He was a jolly,
                easy-going father, indeed, for a boy who was not thin-skinned.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="2">
              <head rend="center">II</head>
              <p><hi rend="smallcaps">CLAUDE</hi> and his mules rattled into Frankfort just as the
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r19" target="en19">calliope</ref> went screaming down
                Main street at the head of the circus parade. Getting rid of his disagreeable
                freight and his uncongenial companions as soon as possible, he elbowed his way along
                the crowded sidewalk, looking for some of the neighbour boys. Mr. Wheeler was
                standing on the <ref type="editorial" id="r20" target="en20">Farmers Bank</ref>
                corner, towering a head above the throng, chaffing with a little hunchback who was
                setting up a <ref type="editorial" id="r21" target="en21">shell-game</ref>. To avoid
                his father, Claude turned and went into his brother's store. The two big show
                windows were full of country children, their mothers standing behind them to watch
                the parade. Bayliss was seated in the little glass cage where he did his writing and
                bookkeeping. He nodded at Claude from his desk.</p>
              <p>"Hello," said Claude, bustling in as if he were in a great hurry. "Have you seen
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r22" target="en22">Ernest Havel</ref>? I thought I might
                find him in here."</p>
              <p>Bayliss swung round in his swivel chair to return a plough catalogue to the shelf.
                "What would he be in here for? Better look for him in the saloon." Nobody could put
                meaner insinuations into a slow, dry remark than Bayliss.</p>
              <p>Claude's cheeks flamed with anger. As he turned away, he noticed something unusual
                about his brother's face, but he wasn't going to give him the satisfaction of asking
                him how he had got a black eye. Ernest Havel was a Bohemian, and he usually drank a
                glass of beer when he came to town; but he was sober and thoughtful beyond the wont
                of young men. From Bayliss' drawl one might have supposed that the boy was a drunken
                loafer.</p>
              <p>At that very moment Claude saw his friend on the other side of the street,
                following the wagon of trained dogs that brought up the rear of the procession. He
                ran across, through a crowd of shouting youngsters, and caught Ernest by the
                arm.</p>
              <p>"Hello, where are you off to?"</p>
              <p>"I'm going to eat my lunch before show-time. I left my wagon out by the <ref type="editorial" id="r23" target="en23">pumping station</ref>, on the creek. What
                about you?"</p>
              <p>"I've got no program. Can I go along?"</p>
              <p>Ernest smiled. "I expect. I've got enough lunch for two."</p>
              <p>"Yes, I know. You always have. I'll join you later."</p>
              <p>Claude would have liked to take Ernest to the hotel for dinner. He had more than
                enough money in his pockets; and his father was a rich farmer. In the Wheeler family
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r24" target="en24">a new thrasher</ref> or a new
                automobile was ordered without a question, but it was considered extravagant to go
                to a hotel for dinner. If his father or Bayliss heard that he had been
                there&#8212;and Bayliss heard everything&#8212; they would say he was
                putting on airs, and would get back at him. He tried to excuse his cowardice to
                himself by saying that he was dirty and smelled of the hides; but in his heart he
                knew that he did not ask Ernest to go to the hotel with him because he had been so
                brought up that it would be difficult for him to do this simple thing. He made some
                purchases at the fruit stand and the cigar counter, and then hurried out along the
                dusty road toward the pumping station. Ernest's wagon was standing under the shade
                of some <ref type="editorial" id="r25" target="en25">willow trees</ref>, on a little
                sandy bottom half enclosed by a loop of the creek which curved like a horseshoe.
                Claude threw himself on the sand beside the stream and wiped the dust from his hot
                face. He felt he had now closed the door on his disagreeable morning.</p>
              <p>Ernest produced his lunch basket.</p>
              <p>"I got a couple bottles of beer cooling in the creek," he said. "I knew you
                wouldn't want to go in a saloon."</p>
              <p>"Oh, forget it!" Claude muttered, ripping the cover off a jar of pickles. He was
                nineteen years old, and he was <ref type="editorial" id="r26" target="en26">afraid
                  to go into a saloon</ref>, and his friend knew he was afraid.</p>
              <p>After lunch, Claude took out a handful of good cigars he had bought at the
                drugstore. Ernest, who couldn't afford cigars, was pleased. He lit one, and as he
                smoked he kept looking at it with an air of pride and turning it around between his
                fingers.</p>
              <p>The horses stood with their heads over the wagon-box, munching their oats. The
                stream trickled by under the willow roots with a cool, persuasive sound. Claude and
                Ernest lay in the shade, their coats under their heads, talking very little.
                Occasionally a motor dashed along the road toward town, and a cloud of dust and a
                smell of gasoline blew in over the creek bottom; but for the most part the silence
                of the warm, lazy summer noon was undisturbed. Claude could usually forget his own
                vexations and chagrins when he was with Ernest. The Bohemian boy was never
                uncertain, was not pulled in two or three ways at once. He was simple and direct. He
                had a number of impersonal preoccupations; was interested in politics and history
                and in new inventions. Claude felt that his friend lived in an atmosphere of mental
                liberty to which he himself could never hope to attain. After he had talked with
                Ernest for awhile, the things that did not go right on the farm seemed less
                important.</p>
              <p>Claude's mother was almost as fond of Ernest as he was himself. When the two boys
                were going to high school, Ernest often came over in the evening to study with
                Claude, and while they worked at the long kitchen table Mrs. Wheeler brought her
                darning and sat near them, helping them with their Latin and algebra. Even old
                Mahailey was enlightened by their words of wisdom.</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler said she would never forget the night Ernest arrived from the <ref type="editorial" id="r27" target="en27">Old Country</ref>. His brother, Joe Havel,
                had gone to Frankfort to meet him, and was to stop on the way home and leave some
                groceries for the Wheelers. The train from the east was late; it was ten o'clock
                that night when Mrs. Wheeler, waiting in the kitchen, heard Havel's wagon rumble
                across the little bridge over Lovely Creek. She opened the outside door, and
                presently Joe came in with a bucket of <ref type="editorial" id="r28" target="en28">salt fish</ref> in one hand and a sack of flour on his shoulder. While he took
                the fish down to the cellar for her, another figure appeared in the doorway; a young
                boy, short, stooped, with a flat cap on his head and a great oilcloth valise, such
                as pedlars carry, strapped to his back. He had fallen asleep in the wagon, and on
                waking and finding his brother gone, he had supposed they were at home and scrambled
                for his pack. He stood in the doorway, blinking his eyes at the light, looking
                astonished but eager to do whatever was required of him. What if one of her own
                boys, Mrs. Wheeler thought. . . . She went up to him and put her arm around him,
                laughing a little and saying in her quiet voice, just as if he could understand her,
                "Why, you're only a little boy after all, aren't you?"</p>
              <p>Ernest said afterwards that it was his first welcome to this country, though he had
                travelled so far, and had been pushed and hauled and shouted at for so many days, he
                had lost count of them. That night he and Claude only shook hands and looked at each
                other suspiciously, but ever since they had been good friends.</p>
              <p>After their picnic the two boys went to the circus in a happy frame of mind. In the
                animal tent they met big Leonard Dawson, the oldest son of one of the Wheelers' near
                neighbours, and the three sat together for the performance. Leonard said he had come
                to town alone in his car; wouldn't Claude ride out with him? Claude was glad enough
                to turn the mules over to Ralph, who didn't mind the hired men as much as he
                did.</p>
              <p>Leonard was a strapping brown fellow of twenty-five, with big hands and big feet,
                white teeth, and flashing eyes full of energy. He and his father and two brothers
                not only worked their own big farm, but rented <ref type="editorial" id="r29" target="en29">a quarter section</ref> from Nat Wheeler. They were master farmers.
                If there was a dry summer and a failure, Leonard only laughed and stretched his long
                arms, and put in a bigger crop next year. Claude was always a little reserved with
                Leonard; he felt that the young man was rather contemptuous of the hap-hazard way in
                which things were done on the Wheeler place, and thought his going to college a
                waste of money. Leonard had not even gone through the Frankfort High School, and he
                was already a more successful man than Claude was ever likely to be. Leonard did
                think these things, but he was fond of Claude, all the same.</p>
              <p>At sunset the car was speeding over a fine stretch of smooth road across the level
                country that lay between Frankfort and the rougher land along Lovely Creek.
                Leonard's attention was largely given up to admiring the faultless behaviour of his
                engine. Presently he chuckled to himself and turned to Claude.</p>
              <p>"I wonder if you'd take it all right if I told you a joke on Bayliss?"</p>
              <p>"I expect I would." Claude's tone was not at all eager.</p>
              <p>"You saw Bayliss today? Notice anything queer about him, one eye a little off
                colour? Did he tell you how he got it?"</p>
              <p>"No. I didn't ask him."</p>
              <p>"Just as well. A lot of people did ask him, though, and he said he was hunting
                around his place for something in the dark and ran into a reaper. Well, I'm the
                reaper!"</p>
              <p>Claude looked interested. "You mean to say Bayliss was in a fight?"</p>
              <p>Leonard laughed. "Lord, no! Don't you know Bayliss? I went in there to pay a bill
                yesterday, and Susie Grey and another girl came in to sell tickets for the firemen's
                dinner. An <ref type="editorial" id="r30" target="en30">advance man</ref> for this
                circus was hanging around, and he began talking a little smart,&#8212; nothing
                rough, but the way such fellows will. The girls handed it back to him, and sold him
                three tickets and shut him up. I couldn't see how Susie thought so quick what to
                say. The minute the girls went out Bayliss started knocking them; said all the
                country girls were getting too fresh and knew more than they ought to about managing
                sporty men&#8212;and right there I reached out and handed him one. I hit harder
                than I meant to. I meant to slap him, not to give him a black eye. But you can't
                always regulate things, and I was hot all over. I waited for him to come back at me.
                I'm bigger than he is, and I wanted to give him satisfaction. Well, sir, he never
                moved a muscle! He stood there getting redder and redder, and his eyes watered. I
                don't say he cried, but his eyes watered. 'All right, Bayliss,' said I. 'Slow with
                your fists, if that's your principle; but slow with your tongue,
                too,&#8212;especially when the parties mentioned aren't present.'"</p>
              <p>"Bayliss will never get over that," was Claude's only comment.</p>
              <p>"He don't have to!" Leonard threw up his head. "I'm a good customer; he can like it
                or lump it, till the price of <ref type="editorial" id="r31" target="en31">binding
                  twine</ref> goes down!"</p>
              <p>For the new few minutes the driver was occupied with trying to get up a long, rough
                hill on high gear. Sometimes he could make that hill, and sometimes he couldn't, and
                he was not able to account for the difference. After he pulled <ref type="editorial" id="r32" target="en32">the second lever</ref> with some disgust and let the car
                amble on as she would, he noticed that his companion was disconcerted.</p>
              <p>"I'll tell you what, Leonard," Claude spoke in a strained voice, "I think the fair
                thing for you to do is to get out here by the road and give me a chance."</p>
              <p>Leonard swung his steering wheel savagely to pass a wagon on the down side of the
                hill. "What the devil are you talking about, boy?"</p>
              <p>"You think you've got our measure all right, but you ought to give me a chance
                first."</p>
              <p>Leonard looked down in amazement at his own big brown hands, lying on the wheel.
                "You mortal fool kid, what would I be telling you all this for, if I didn't know you
                were another breed of cats? I never thought you got on too well with Bayliss
                yourself."</p>
              <p>"I don't, but I won't have you thinking you can slap the men in my family whenever
                you feel like it." Claude knew that his explanation sounded foolish, and his voice,
                in spite of all he could do, was weak and angry.</p>
              <p>Young Leonard Dawson saw he had hurt the boy's feelings. "Lord, Claude, I know
                you're a fighter. Bayliss never was. I went to school with him."</p>
              <p>The ride ended amicably, but Claude wouldn't let Leonard take him home. He jumped
                out of the car with a curt good-night, and ran across the dusky fields toward the
                light that shone from the house on the hill. At the little bridge over the creek, he
                stopped to get his breath and to be sure that he was outwardly composed before he
                went in to see his mother.</p>
              <p>"Ran against a reaper in the dark!" he muttered aloud, clenching his fist.</p>
              <p>Listening to the deep singing of the frogs, and to the distant barking of the dogs
                up at the house, he grew calmer. Nevertheless, he wondered why it was that one had
                sometimes to feel responsible for the behaviour of people whose natures were wholly
                antipathetic to one's own.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="3">
              <head rend="center">III</head>
              <p><hi rend="smallcaps">THE</hi> circus was on Saturday. The next morning Claude was
                standing at his dresser, shaving. His beard was already strong, a shade darker than
                his hair and not so red as his skin. His eyebrows and long lashes were a pale
                corn-colour&#8212;made his blue eyes seem lighter than they were, and, he
                thought, gave a look of shyness and weakness to the upper part of his face. He was
                exactly the sort of looking boy he didn't want to be. He especially hated his
                head,&#8212;so big that he had trouble in buying his hats, and uncompromisingly
                square in shape; a perfect block-head. His name was another source of humiliation.
                Claude: <ref type="editorial" id="r33" target="en33">it was a "chump" name</ref>,
                like Elmer and Roy;<ref type="editorial" id="r34" target="en34"> a hayseed
                  name</ref> trying to be fine. In country schools there was always a red-headed,
                warty-handed, runny-nosed little boy who was called Claude. His good physique he
                took for granted; smooth, muscular arms and legs, and strong shoulders, a farmer boy
                might be supposed to have. Unfortunately he had none of his father's physical
                repose, and his strength often asserted itself inharmoniously. The storms that went
                on in his mind sometimes made him rise, or sit down, or lift something, more
                violently than there was any apparent reason for his doing.</p>
              <p>The household slept late on Sunday morning; even Mahailey did not get up until
                seven. The general signal for breakfast was the smell of doughnuts frying. This
                morning Ralph rolled out of bed at the last minute and callously put on his clean
                underwear without taking a bath. This cost him not one regret, though he took time
                to polish his new ox-blood shoes tenderly with a pocket handkerchief. He reached the
                table when all the others were half through breakfast, and made his peace by
                genially asking his mother if she didn't want him to drive her to church in the
                car.</p>
              <p>"I'd like to go if I can get the work done in time," she said, doubtfully glancing
                at the clock.</p>
              <p>"Can't Mahailey tend to things for you this morning?"</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler hesitated. "Everything but the separator, she can. But she can't fit
                all the parts together. It's a good deal of work, you know."</p>
              <p>"Now, Mother," said Ralph good-humouredly, as he emptied the syrup pitcher over his
                cakes, "you're prejudiced. Nobody ever thinks of skimming milk now-a-days. Every
                up-to-date farmer uses a separator."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler's pale eyes twinkled. "Mahailey and I will never be quite up-to-date,
                Ralph. We're old-fashioned, and I don't know but you'd better let us be. I could see
                the advantage of a separator if we milked half-a-dozen cows. It's a very ingenious
                machine. But it's a great deal more work to scald it and fit it together than it was
                to take care of the milk in the old way."</p>
              <p>"It won't be when you get used to it," Ralph assured her. He was the chief mechanic
                of the Wheeler farm, and when the farm implements and the automobiles did not give
                him enough to do, he went to town and bought machines for the house. As soon as
                Mahailey got used to a washing-machine or a churn, Ralph, to keep up with the
                bristling march of events, brought home a still newer one. The mechanical
                dish-washer she had never been able to use, and patent flat-irons and oil-stoves
                drove her wild.</p>
              <p>Claude told his mother to go upstairs and dress; he would scald the separator while
                Ralph got the car ready. He was still working at it when his brother came in from
                the garage to wash his hands.</p>
              <p>"You really oughtn't to load Mother up with things like this, Ralph," he exclaimed
                fretfully. "Did you ever try washing this damned thing yourself ?"</p>
              <p>"Of course I have. If Mrs. Dawson can manage it, I should think Mother could."</p>
              <p>"Mrs. Dawson is a younger woman. Anyhow, there's no point in trying to make
                machinists of Mahailey and Mother."</p>
              <p>Ralph lifted his eyebrows to excuse Claude's bluntness. "See here," he said
                persuasively, "don't you go encouraging her into thinking she can't change her ways.
                Mother's entitled to all the labour-saving devices we can get her."</p>
              <p>Claude rattled the thirty-odd graduated metal funnels which he was trying to fit
                together in their proper sequence. "Well, if this is
                labour-saving&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;"</p>
              <p>The younger boy giggled and ran upstairs for his <ref type="editorial" id="r35" target="en35">Panama hat</ref>. He never quarrelled. Mrs. Wheeler sometimes said
                it was wonderful, how much Ralph would take from Claude.</p>
              <p>After Ralph and his mother had gone off in the car, Mr. Wheeler drove to see his
                German neighbour, Gus Yoeder, who had just bought <ref type="editorial" id="r36" target="en36">a blooded bull</ref>. Dan and Jerry were pitching horseshoes down
                behind the barn. Claude told Mahailey he was going to the cellar to put up the
                swinging shelf she had been wanting, so that the rats couldn't get at her
                vegetables.</p>
              <p>"Thank you, Mr. Claude. I don't know what does make the rats so bad. The cats
                catches one most every day, too."</p>
              <p>"I guess they come up from the barn. I've got a nice wide board down at the garage
                for your shelf."</p>
              <p>The cellar was cemented, cool and dry, with deep closets for canned fruit and flour
                and groceries, bins for coal and cobs, and a dark-room full of photographer's
                apparatus. Claude took his place at the carpenter's bench under one of the square
                windows. Mysterious objects stood about him in the grey twilight; electric
                batteries, old bicycles and typewriters, a machine for making cement fence-posts, a
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r37" target="en37">vulcanizer</ref>, a <ref type="editorial" id="r38" target="en38">stereopticon</ref> with a broken lens. The
                mechanical toys Ralph could not operate successfully, as well as those he had got
                tired of, were stored away here. If they were left in the barn, Mr. Wheeler saw them
                too often, and sometimes, when they happened to be in his way, he made sarcastic
                comments. Claude had begged his mother to let him pile <ref type="editorial" id="r39" target="en39">this lumber</ref> into a wagon and dump it into some
                washout hole along the creek; but Mrs. Wheeler said he must not think of such a
                thing, as it would hurt Ralph's feelings very much. Nearly every time Claude went
                into the cellar, he made a desperate resolve to clear the place out some day,
                reflecting bitterly that the money this wreckage cost would have put a boy through
                college decently.</p>
              <p>While Claude was planing off the board he meant to suspend from the joists,
                Mahailey left her work and came down to watch him. She made some pretence of hunting
                for pickled onions, then seated herself upon a cracker box; close at hand there was
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r40" target="en40">a plush "springrocker"</ref> with one
                arm gone, but it wouldn't have been her idea of good manners to sit there. Her eyes
                had a kind of sleepy contentment in them as she followed Claude's motions. She
                watched him as if he were a baby playing. Her hands lay comfortably in her lap.</p>
              <p>"Mr. Ernest ain't been over for a long time. He ain't mad about nothin', is
                he?"</p>
              <p>"Oh, no! He's awful busy this summer. I saw him in town yesterday. We went to the
                circus together."</p>
              <p>Mahailey smiled and nodded. "That's nice. I'm glad for you two boys to have a good
                time. Mr. Ernest's a nice boy; I always liked him first rate. He's a little feller,
                though. He ain't big like you, is he? I guess he ain't as tall as Mr. Ralph,
                even."</p>
              <p>"Not quite," said Claude between strokes. "He's strong, though, and gets through a
                lot of work."</p>
              <p>"Oh, I know! I know he is. I know he works hard. All them foreigners works hard,
                don't they, Mr. Claude? I reckon he liked the circus. Maybe they don't have circuses
                like our'n, over where he come from."</p>
              <p>Claude began to tell her about the clown elephant and the trained dogs, and she sat
                listening to him with her pleased, foolish smile; there was something wise and
                far-seeing about her smile, too.</p>
              <p>Mahailey had come to them long ago, when Claude was only a few months old. She had
                been brought West by a shiftless Virginia family which went to pieces and scattered
                under the rigours of pioneer farm-life. When the mother of the family died, there
                was nowhere for Mahailey to go, and Mrs. Wheeler took her in. Mahailey had no one to
                take care of her, and Mrs. Wheeler had no one to help her with the work; it had
                turned out very well.</p>
              <p>Mahailey had had a hard life in her young days, married to a savage mountaineer who
                often abused her and never provided for her. She could remember times when she sat
                in the cabin, beside an empty meal-barrel and a cold iron pot, waiting for "him" to
                bring home a squirrel he had shot or a chicken he had stolen. Too often he brought
                nothing but a jug of mountain whiskey and a pair of brutal fists. She thought
                herself well off now, never to have to beg for food or go off into the woods to
                gather <ref type="editorial" id="r41" target="en41">firing</ref>, to be sure of a
                warm bed and shoes and decent clothes. Mahailey was one of eighteen children; most
                of them grew up lawless or half-witted, and two of her brothers, like her husband,
                ended their lives in jail. She had never been sent to school, and could not read or
                write. Claude, when he was a little boy, tried to teach her to read, but what she
                learned one night she had forgotten by the next. She could count, and tell the time
                of day by the clock, and she was very proud of knowing the alphabet and of being
                able to spell out letters on the flour sacks and coffee packages. "That's a big A,"
                she would murmur, "and that there's a little a."</p>
              <p>Mahailey was shrewd in her estimate of people, and Claude thought her judgment
                sound in a good many things. He knew she sensed all the shades of personal feeling,
                the accords and antipathies in the household, as keenly as he did, and he would have
                hated to lose her good opinion. She consulted him in all her little difficulties. If
                the leg of the kitchen table got wobbly, she knew he would put in new screws for
                her. When she broke a handle off her rolling pin, he put on another, and he fitted a
                haft to her favourite butcher-knife after every one else said it must be thrown
                away. These objects, after they had been mended, acquired a new value in her eyes,
                and she liked to work with them. When Claude helped her lift or carry anything, he
                never avoided touching her,&#8212;this she felt deeply. She suspected that Ralph
                was a little ashamed of her, and would prefer to have some brisk young thing about
                the kitchen.</p>
              <p>On days like this, when other people were not about, Mahailey liked to talk to
                Claude about the things they did together when he was little; the Sundays when they
                used to wander along the creek, hunting for wild grapes and watching the red
                squirrels; or trailed across the high pastures to a wild-plum thicket at the north
                end of the Wheeler farm. Claude could remember warm spring days when the plum bushes
                were all in blossom and Mahailey used to lie down under them and sing to herself, as
                if the honey-heavy sweetness made her drowsy; songs without words, for the most
                part, though he recalled one mountain dirge which said over and over, <ref type="editorial" id="r42" target="en42">"And they laid Jesse James in his
                  grave."</ref></p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="4">
              <head rend="center">IV</head>
              <p><hi rend="smallcaps">THE</hi> time was approaching for Claude to go back to <ref type="editorial" id="r43" target="en43">the struggling denominational
                  college</ref> on the outskirts of the state capital, where he had already spent
                two dreary and unprofitable winters.</p>
              <p>"Mother," he said one morning when he had an opportunity to speak to her alone, "I
                wish you would let me quit the Temple, and go to the <ref type="editorial" id="r44" target="en44">State University</ref>."</p>
              <p>She looked up from the mass of dough she was kneading.</p>
              <p>"But why, Claude?"</p>
              <p>"Well, I could learn more, for one thing. The professors at the Temple aren't much
                good. Most of them are just preachers who couldn't make a living at preaching."</p>
              <p>The look of pain that always disarmed Claude came instantly into his mother's face.
                "Son, don't say such things. I can't believe but teachers are more interested in
                their students when they are concerned for their spiritual development, as well as
                the mental. <ref type="editorial" id="r45" target="en45">Brother Weldon</ref> said
                many of the professors at the State University are not Christian men; they even
                boast of it, in some cases."</p>
              <p>"Oh, I guess most of them are good men, all right; at any rate they know their
                subjects. These little pinheaded preachers like Weldon do a lot of harm, running
                about the country talking. He's sent around to pull in students for his own school.
                If he didn't get them he'd lose his job. I wish he'd never got me. Most of the
                fellows who flunk out at the State come to us, just as he did."</p>
              <p>"But how can there be any serious study where they give so much time to athletics
                and frivolity? <ref type="editorial" id="r46" target="en46">They pay their football
                  coach</ref> a larger salary than their Chancellor. And those fraternity houses are
                places where boys learn all sorts of evil. I've heard that dreadful things go on in
                them sometimes. Besides, it would take more money, and you couldn't live as cheaply
                as you do at <ref type="editorial" id="r47" target="en47">the Chapins'</ref>."</p>
              <p>Claude made no reply. He stood before her frowning and pulling at a calloused spot
                on the inside of his palm. Mrs. Wheeler looked at him wistfully. "I'm sure you must
                be able to study better in a quiet, serious atmosphere," she said.</p>
              <p>He sighed and turned away. If his mother had been the least bit unctuous, like
                Brother Weldon, he could have told her many enlightening facts. But she was so
                trusting and childlike, so faithful by nature and so ignorant of life as he knew it,
                that it was hopeless to argue with her. He could shock her and make her fear the
                world even more than she did, but he could never make her understand.</p>
              <p>His mother was old-fashioned. She thought dancing and card-playing dangerous
                pastimes&#8212;only rough people did such things when she was a girl in
                Ver-mont&#8212;and "worldliness" only another word for wickedness. According to
                her conception of education, one should learn, not think; and above all, one must
                not enquire. The history of the human race, as it lay behind one, was already
                explained; and so was its destiny, which lay before. The mind should remain
                obediently within the theological concept of history.</p>
              <p>Nat Wheeler didn't care where his son went to school, but he, too, took it for
                granted that the religious institution was cheaper than the State University; and
                that because the students there looked shabbier they were less likely to become too
                knowing, and to be offensively intelligent at home. However, he referred the matter
                to Bayliss one day when he was in town.</p>
              <p>"Claude's got some notion he wants to go to the State University this winter."
                Bayliss at once assumed that wise, better-be-prepared-for-the-worst expression which
                had made him seem shrewd and seasoned from boyhood. "I don't see any point in
                changing unless he's got good reasons."</p>
              <p>"Well, he thinks that bunch of parsons at the Temple don't make first-rate
                teachers."</p>
              <p>"I expect they can teach Claude quite a bit yet. If he gets in with that fast
                football crowd at the State, there'll be no holding him." For some reason Bayliss
                detested football. "This athletic business is a good deal overdone. If Claude wants
                exercise, he might put in the fall wheat."</p>
              <p>That night Mr. Wheeler brought the subject up at supper, questioned Claude, and
                tried to get at the cause of his discontent. His manner was jocular, as usual, and
                Claude hated any public discussion of his personal affairs. He was afraid of his
                father's humour when it got too near him.</p>
              <p>Claude might have enjoyed the large and somewhat gross cartoons with which Mr.
                Wheeler enlivened daily life, had they been of any other authorship. But he
                unreasonably wanted his father to be the most dignified, as he was certainly the
                handsomest and most intelligent, man in the community. Moreover, Claude couldn't
                bear ridicule very well. He squirmed before he was hit; saw it coming, invited it.
                Mr. Wheeler had observed this trait in him when he was a little chap, called it
                false pride, and often purposely outraged his feelings to harden him, as he had
                hardened Claude's mother, who was afraid of everything but schoolbooks and
                prayer-meetings when he first married her. She was still more or less bewildered,
                but she had long ago got over any fear of him and any dread of living with him. She
                accepted everything about her husband as part of his rugged masculinity, and of that
                she was proud, in her quiet way.</p>
              <p>Claude had never quite forgiven his father for some of his practical jokes. One
                warm spring day, when he was a boisterous little boy of five, playing in and out of
                the house, he heard his mother entreating Mr. Wheeler to go down to the orchard and
                pick the cherries from a tree that hung loaded. Claude remembered that she persisted
                rather complainingly, saying that the cherries were too high for her to reach, and
                that even if she had a ladder it would hurt her back. Mr. Wheeler was always annoyed
                if his wife referred to any physical weakness, especially if she complained about
                her back. He got up and went out. After a while he returned. "All right now,
                Evangeline," he called cheerily as he passed through the kitchen. "<ref type="editorial" id="r48" target="en48">Cherries won't give you any trouble</ref>.
                You and Claude can run along and pick 'em as easy as can be." Mrs. Wheeler
                trustfully put on her sunbonnet, gave Claude a little pail and took a big one
                herself, and they went down the pasture hill to the orchard, fenced in on the low
                land by the creek. The ground had been ploughed that spring to make it hold
                moisture, and Claude was running happily along in one of the furrows, when he looked
                up and beheld a sight he could never forget. The beautiful, round-topped cherry
                tree, full of green leaves and red fruit,&#8212;his father had sawed it through!
                It lay on the ground beside its bleeding stump. With one scream Claude became a
                little demon. He threw away his tin pail, jumped about howling and kicking the loose
                earth with his copper-toed shoes, until his mother was much more concerned for him
                than for the tree.</p>
              <p>"Son, son," she cried, "it's your father's tree. He has a perfect right to cut it
                down if he wants to. He's often said the trees were too thick in here. Maybe it will
                be better for the others."</p>
              <p>"'Tain't so! He's a damn fool, damn fool!" Claude bellowed, still hopping and
                kicking, almost choking with rage and hate.</p>
              <p>His mother dropped on her knees beside him. "Claude, stop! I'd rather have the
                whole orchard cut down than hear you say such things."</p>
              <p>After she got him quieted they picked the cherries and went back to the house.
                Claude had promised her that he would say nothing, but his father must have noticed
                the little boy's angry eyes fixed upon him all through dinner, and his expression of
                scorn. Even then his flexible lips were only too well adapted to hold the picture of
                that feeling. For days afterwards Claude went down to the orchard and watched the
                tree grow sicker, wilt and wither away. God would surely punish a man who could do
                that, he thought.</p>
              <p>A violent temper and physical restlessness were the most conspicuous things about
                Claude when he was a little boy. Ralph was docile, and had a precocious sagacity for
                keeping out of trouble. Quiet in manner, he was fertile in devising mischief, and
                easily persuaded his older brother, who was always looking for something to do, to
                execute his plans. It was usually Claude who was caught red-handed. Sitting mild and
                contemplative on his quilt on the floor, Ralph would whisper to Claude that it might
                be amusing to climb up and take the clock from the shelf, or to operate the
                sewing-machine. When they were older, and played out of doors, he had only to
                insinuate that Claude was afraid, to make him try a frosted axe with his tongue, or
                jump from the shed roof.</p>
              <p>The usual hardships of country boyhood were not enough for Claude; he imposed
                physical tests and penances upon himself. Whenever he burned his finger, he followed
                Mahailey's advice and held his hand close to the stove <ref type="editorial" id="r49" target="en49">to "draw out the fire</ref>." One year he went to school
                all winter in his jacket, to make himself tough. His mother would button him up in
                his overcoat and put his dinner-pail in his hand and start him off. As soon as he
                got out of sight of the house, he pulled off his coat, rolled it under his arm, and
                scudded along the edge of the frozen fields, arriving at the frame schoolhouse
                panting and shivering, but very well pleased with himself.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="5">
              <head rend="center">V</head>
              <p><hi rend="smallcaps">CLAUDE</hi> waited for his elders to change their mind about
                where he should go to school; but no one seemed much concerned, not even his
                mother.</p>
              <p>Two years ago, the young man whom Mrs. Wheeler called "Brother Weldon" had come out
                from Lincoln, preaching in little towns and country churches, and recruiting
                students for the institution at which he taught in the winter. He had convinced Mrs.
                Wheeler that his college was the safest possible place for a boy who was leaving
                home for the first time.</p>
              <p>Claude's mother was not discriminating about preachers. She believed them all
                chosen and sanctified, and was never happier than when she had one in the house to
                cook for and wait upon. She made young Mr. Weldon so comfortable that he remained
                under her roof for several weeks, occupying the spare room, where he spent the
                mornings in study and meditation. He appeared regularly at mealtime to ask a
                blessing upon the food and to sit with devout, downcast eyes while the chicken was
                being dismembered. His top-shaped head hung a little to one side, the thin hair was
                parted precisely over his high forehead and brushed in little ripples. He was
                soft-spoken and apologetic in manner and took up as little room as possible. His
                meekness amused Mr. Wheeler, who liked to ply him with food and never failed to ask
                him gravely "what part of the chicken he would prefer," in order to hear him murmur,
                "A little of the white meat, if you please," while he drew his elbows close, as if
                he were adroitly sliding over a dangerous place. In the afternoon Brother Weldon
                usually put on a fresh <ref type="editorial" id="r50" target="en50">lawn
                  necktie</ref> and a hard, glistening straw hat which left a red streak across his
                forehead, tucked his Bible under his arm, and went out to make calls. If he went
                far, Ralph took him in the automobile.</p>
              <p>Claude disliked this young man from the moment he first met him, and could scarcely
                answer him civilly. Mrs. Wheeler, always absent-minded, and now absorbed in her
                cherishing care of the visitor, did not notice Claude's scornful silences until
                Mahailey, whom such things never escaped, whispered to her over the stove one day:
                "Mr. Claude, he don't like the preacher. He just ain't got no use fur him, but don't
                you let on."</p>
              <p>As a result of Brother Weldon's sojourn at the farm, Claude was sent to the Temple
                College. Claude had come to believe that the things and people he most disliked were
                the ones that were to shape his destiny.</p>
              <p>When the second week of September came round, he threw a few clothes and books into
                his trunk and said good-bye to his mother and Mahailey. Ralph took him into
                Frankfort to catch the train for Lincoln. After settling himself in the dirty
                day-coach, Claude fell to meditating upon his prospects. There was a <ref type="editorial" id="r51" target="en51">Pullman car</ref> on the train, but to
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r52" target="en52">take a Pullman for a daylight
                  journey</ref> was one of the things a Wheeler did not do.</p>
              <p>Claude knew that he was going back to the wrong school, that he was wasting both
                time and money. He sneered at himself for his lack of spirit. If he had to do with
                strangers, he told himself, he could take up his case and fight for it. He could not
                assert himself against his father or mother, but he could be bold enough with the
                rest of the world. Yet, if this were true, why did he continue to live with the
                tiresome Chapins?</p>
              <p>The Chapin household consisted of a brother and sister. Edward Chapin was a man of
                twenty-six, with an old, wasted face,&#8212;and he was still going to school,
                studying for the ministry. His sister Annabelle kept house for him; that is to say,
                she did whatever housework was done. The brother supported himself and his sister by
                getting odd jobs from churches and religious societies; he "supplied" the pulpit
                when a minister was ill, did secretarial work for the college and the <ref type="editorial" id="r53" target="en53">Young Men's Christian Association</ref>.
                Claude's weekly payment for room and board, though a small sum, was very necessary
                to their comfort.</p>
              <p>Chapin had been going to the Temple College for four years, and it would probably
                take him two years more to complete the course. He conned his book on trolley-cars,
                or while he waited by the track on windy corners, and studied far into the night.
                His natural stupidity must have been something quite out of the ordinary; after
                years of reverential study, he could not read the <ref type="editorial" id="r54" target="en54">Greek Testament</ref> without a lexicon and grammar at his elbow. He
                gave a great deal of time to the practice of elocution and oratory. At certain hours
                their frail domicile&#8212;it had been thinly built for the academic poor and
                sat upon concrete blocks in lieu of a foundation&#8212;re-echoed with his
                hoarse, overstrained voice, declaiming his own orations or those of <ref type="editorial" id="r55" target="en55">Wendell Phillips</ref>.</p>
              <p>Annabelle Chapin was one of Claude's classmates. She was not as dull as her
                brother; she could learn a conjugation and recognize the forms when she met with
                them again. But she was a gushing, silly girl, who found almost everything in their
                grubby life too good to be true; and she was, unfortunately, sentimental about
                Claude. Annabelle chanted her lessons over and over to herself while she cooked and
                scrubbed. She was one of those people who can make the finest things seem tame and
                flat merely by alluding to them. Last winter she had recited <ref type="editorial" id="r56" target="en56">the odes of Horace</ref> about the house&#8212;it was
                exactly her notion of the student-like thing to do&#8212; until Claude feared he
                would always associate that poet with the heaviness of hurriedly prepared
                luncheons.</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler liked to feel that Claude was assisting this worthy pair in their
                struggle for an education; but he had long ago decided that since neither of the
                Chapins got anything out of their efforts but a kind of messy inefficiency, the
                struggle might better have been relinquished in the beginning. He took care of his
                own room; kept it bare and habitable, free from Annabelle's attentions and
                decorations. But the flimsy pretences of light-housekeeping were very distasteful to
                him. He was born with a love of order, just as he was born with red hair. It was a
                personal attribute.</p>
              <p>The boy felt bitterly about the way in which he had been brought up, and about his
                hair and his freckles and his awkwardness. When he went to the theatre in Lincoln,
                he took a seat in the gallery, because he knew that he looked like <ref type="editorial" id="r57" target="en57">a green country boy</ref>. His clothes
                were never right. He bought collars that were too high and neckties that were too
                bright, and hid them away in his trunk. His one experiment with a tailor was
                unsuccessful. The tailor saw at once that his stammering client didn't know what he
                wanted, so he persuaded him that as the season was spring he needed light checked
                trousers and a blue serge coat and vest. When Claude wore his new clothes to <ref type="editorial" id="r58" target="en58">St. Paul's church</ref> on Sunday morning,
                the eyes of every one he met followed his smart legs down the street. For the next
                week he observed the legs of old men and young, and decided there wasn't another
                pair of checked pants in Lincoln. He hung his new clothes up in his closet and never
                put them on again, though Annabelle Chapin watched for them wistfully.</p>
              <p>Nevertheless, Claude thought he could recognize a well-dressed man when he saw one.
                He even thought he could recognize a well-dressed woman. If an attractive woman got
                into the street car when he was on his way to or from Temple Place, he was
                distracted between the desire to look at her and the wish to seem indifferent.</p>
              <p>Claude is on his way back to Lincoln, with a fairly liberal allowance which does
                not contribute much to his comfort or pleasure. He has no friends or instructors
                whom he can regard with admiration, though the need to admire is just now uppermost
                in his nature. He is convinced that the people who might mean something to him will
                always misjudge him and pass him by. He is not so much afraid of loneliness as he is
                of accepting cheap substitutes; of making excuses to himself for a teacher who
                flatters him, of waking up some morning to find himself admiring a girl merely
                because she is accessible. He has a dread of easy compromises, and he is terribly
                afraid of being fooled.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="6">
              <head rend="center">VI</head>
              <p>T<hi rend="smallcaps">HREE</hi> months later, on a grey December day, Claude was
                seated in the passenger coach of an accommodation freight train, going home for the
                holidays. He had a pile of books on the seat beside him and was reading, when the
                train stopped with a jerk that sent the volumes tumbling to the floor. He picked
                them up and looked at his watch. It was noon. The freight would lie here for an hour
                or more, until the east-bound passenger went by. Claude left the car and walked
                slowly up the platform toward the station. A bundle of little <ref type="editorial" id="r59" target="en59">spruce trees</ref> had been flung off near the freight
                office, and sent a smell of Christmas into the cold air. A few drays stood about,
                the horses blanketed. The steam from the locomotive made a spreading, deep-violet
                stain as it curled up against the grey sky.</p>
              <p>Claude went into a restaurant across the street and ordered an oyster stew. The
                proprietress, a plump little German woman with a frizzed bang, always remembered him
                from trip to trip. While he was eating his oysters she told him that she had just
                finished roasting a chicken with sweet potatoes, and if he liked he could have the
                first brown cut off the breast before the trainmen came in for dinner. Asking her to
                bring it along, he waited, sitting on a stool, his boots on the lead-pipe foot-rest,
                his elbows on the shiny brown counter, staring at a pyramid of tough looking
                bun-sandwiches under a glass globe.</p>
              <p>"I been lookin' for you every day," said <ref type="editorial" id="r60" target="en60">Mrs. Voigt</ref> when she brought his plate. "I put plenty good
                gravy on dem sweet pertaters, ja."</p>
              <p>"Thank you. You must be popular with your boarders."</p>
              <p>She giggled. "Ja, all de train men is friends mit me. Sometimes dey bring me <ref type="editorial" id="r61" target="en61">a liddle <hi rend="italic">Schweizerkäse</hi></ref> from one of dem big saloons in Omaha what de
                Cherman beobles batronize. I ain't got no boys mein own self, so I got to fix up
                liddle tings for dem boys, eh?"</p>
              <p>She stood nursing her stumpy hands under her apron, watching every mouthful he ate
                so eagerly that she might have been tasting it herself. The train crew trooped in,
                shouting to her and asking what there was for dinner, and she ran about like an
                excited little hen, chuckling and cackling. Claude wondered whether working-men were
                as nice as that to old women the world over. He didn't believe so. He liked to think
                that such geniality was common only in what he broadly called "the West." He bought
                a big cigar, and strolled up and down the platform, enjoying the fresh air until the
                passenger whistled in.</p>
              <p>After his freight train got under steam he did not open his books again, but sat
                looking out at the grey homesteads as they unrolled before him, with their stripped,
                dry cornfields, and the great ploughed stretches where the winter wheat was asleep.
                A starry sprinkling of snow lay like hoar-frost along the crumbly ridges between the
                furrows.</p>
              <p>Claude believed he knew almost every farm between Frankfort and Lincoln, he had
                made the journey so often, on fast trains and slow. He went home for all the
                holidays, and had been again and again called back on various pretexts; when his
                mother was sick, when Ralph overturned the car and broke his shoulder, when his
                father was kicked by a vicious stallion. It was not a Wheeler custom to employ a
                nurse; if any one in the household was ill, it was understood that some member of
                the family would act in that capacity.</p>
              <p>Claude was reflecting upon the fact that he had never gone home before in such good
                spirits. Two fortunate things had happened to him since he went over this road three
                months ago.</p>
              <p>As soon as he reached Lincoln in September, he had matriculated at the State
                University for <ref type="editorial" id="r62" target="en62">special work in European
                  History</ref>. The year before he had heard <ref type="editorial" id="r63" target="en63">the head of the department</ref> lecture for some charity, and
                resolved that even if he were not allowed to change his college, he would manage to
                study under that man. The course Claude selected was one upon which a student could
                put as much time as he chose. It was based upon the reading of historical sources,
                and the Professor was notoriously greedy for full notebooks. Claude's were of the
                fullest. He worked early and late at the University Library, often got his supper in
                town and went back to read until closing hour. For the first time he was studying a
                subject which seemed to him vital, which had to do with events and ideas, instead of
                with lexicons and grammars. How often he had wished for Ernest during the lectures!
                He could see Ernest drinking them up, agreeing or dissenting in his independent way.
                The class was very large, and the Professor spoke without notes,&#8212;he talked
                rapidly, as if he were addressing his equals, with none of the coaxing
                persuasiveness to which Temple students were accustomed. His lectures were condensed
                like a legal brief, but there was a kind of dry fervour in his voice, and when he
                occasionally interrupted his exposition with purely personal comment, it seemed
                valuable and important.</p>
              <p>Claude usually came out from these lectures with the feeling that the world was
                full of stimulating things, and that one was fortunate to be alive and to be able to
                find out about them. His reading that autumn actually made the future look brighter
                to him; seemed to promise him something. One of his chief difficulties had always
                been that he could not make himself believe in the importance of making money or
                spending it. If that were all, then life was not worth the trouble.</p>
              <p>The second good thing that had befallen him was that he had got to know some people
                he liked. This came about accidentally, after a football game between the Temple
                eleven and the State University team&#8212; merely a practice game for the
                latter. <ref type="editorial" id="r64" target="en64">Claude was playing
                  half-back</ref> with the Temple. Toward the close of the first quarter, he
                followed his interference safely around the right end, dodged a tackle which
                threatened to end the play, and broke loose for a ninety-yard run down the field for
                a touchdown. He brought his eleven off with a good showing. The State men
                congratulated him warmly, and their coach went so far as to hint that if he ever
                wanted to make a change, there would be a place for him on the University team.</p>
              <p>Claude had a proud moment, but even while <ref type="editorial" id="r65" target="en65">Coach Ballinger</ref> was talking to him, the Temple students rushed
                howling from the grandstand, and Annabelle Chapin, ridiculous in a sport suit of her
                own construction, bedecked with the Temple colours and blowing a child's horn,
                positively threw herself upon his neck. He disengaged himself, not very gently, and
                stalked grimly away to the dressing shed. . . . What was the use, if you were always
                with the wrong crowd?</p>
              <p><ref type="editorial" id="r66" target="en66">Julius Erlich</ref>, who played
                quarter on the State team, took him aside and said affably: "Come home to supper
                with me tonight, Wheeler, and meet my mother. Come along with us and dress in <ref type="editorial" id="r67" target="en67">the Armory</ref>. You have your clothes in
                your suitcase, haven't you?"</p>
              <p>"They're hardly clothes to go visiting in," Claude replied doubtfully.</p>
              <p>"Oh, that doesn't matter! We're all boys at home. Mother wouldn't mind if you came
                in your track things."</p>
              <p>Claude consented before he had time to frighten himself by imagining difficulties.
                The Erlich boy often sat next him in the history class, and they had several times
                talked together. Hitherto Claude had felt that he "couldn't make Erlich out," but
                this afternoon, while they dressed after their shower, they became good friends, all
                in a few minutes. Claude was perhaps less tied-up in mind and body than usual. He
                was so astonished at finding himself on easy, confidential terms with Erlich that he
                scarcely gave a thought to his second-day shirt and his collar with a broken
                edge,&#8212;wretched economies he had been trained to observe.</p>
              <p>They had not walked more than two blocks from the Armory when Julius turned in at a
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r68" target="en68">rambling wooden house</ref> with an
                unfenced, terraced lawn. He led Claude around to the wing, and through a glass door
                into a big room that was all windows on three sides, above the wainscoting. The room
                was full of boys and young men, seated on long divans or perched on the arms of easy
                chairs, and they were all talking at once. On one of the couches a young man in a
                smoking jacket lay reading as composedly as if he were alone.</p>
              <p>"Five of these are my <ref type="editorial" id="r69" target="en69">brothers</ref>,"
                said his host, "and the rest are friends."</p>
              <p>The company recognized Claude and included him in their talk about the game. When
                the visitors had gone, Julius introduced his brothers. They were all nice boys,
                Claude thought, and had easy, agreeable manners. The three older ones were in
                business, but they too had been to the game that afternoon. Claude had never before
                seen brothers who were so outspoken and frank with one another. To him they were
                very cordial; the one who was lying down came forward to shake hands, keeping the
                place in his book with his finger.</p>
              <p>On a table in the middle of the room were pipes and boxes of tobacco, cigars in a
                glass jar, and a big Chinese bowl full of cigarettes. This provisionment seemed the
                more remarkable to Claude because at home he had to smoke in the cowshed. The number
                of books astonished him almost as much; the wainscoting all around the room was
                built up in open bookcases, stuffed with volumes fat and thin, and they all looked
                interesting and hard-used. One of the brothers had been to a party the night before,
                and on coming home had put his dress-tie about the neck of <ref type="editorial" id="r70" target="en70">a little plaster bust of Byron</ref> that stood on the
                mantel. This head, with the tie at a rakish angle, drew Claude's attention more than
                anything else in the room, and for some reason instantly made him wish he lived
                there.</p>
              <p>Julius brought in his mother, and when they went to supper Claude was seated beside
                her at one end of the long table. <ref type="editorial" id="r71" target="en71">Mrs.
                  Erlich</ref> seemed to him very young to be the head of such a family. Her hair
                was still brown, and she wore it drawn over her ears and twisted in two little
                horns, like the <ref type="editorial" id="r72" target="en72">ladies in old
                  daguerreotypes</ref>. Her face, too, suggested a daguerreotype; there was
                something old-fashioned and picturesque about it. Her skin had the soft whiteness of
                white flowers that have been drenched by rain. She talked with quick gestures, and
                her decided little nod was quaint and very personal. Her hazel-coloured eyes peered
                expectantly over her nose-glasses, always watching to see things turn out
                wonderfully well; always looking for some good German fairy in the cupboard or the
                cake-box, or in the steaming vapor of wash-day.</p>
              <p>The boys were discussing an engagement that had just been announced, and Mrs.
                Erlich began to tell Claude a long story about how this brilliant young man had come
                to Lincoln and met this beautiful young girl, who was already engaged to a cold and
                academic youth, and how after many heart-burnings the beautiful girl had broken with
                the wrong man and become betrothed to the right one, and now they were so
                happy,&#8212;and every one, she asked Claude to believe, was equally happy! In
                the middle of her narrative Julius reminded her smilingly that since Claude didn't
                know these people, he would hardly be interested in their romance, but she merely
                looked at him over her nose-glasses and said, "And is that so, Herr Julius!" One
                could see that she was a match for them.</p>
              <p>The conversation went racing from one thing to another. The brothers began to argue
                hotly about a new girl who was visiting in town; whether she was pretty, how pretty
                she was, whether she was naïve. To Claude this was like talk in a play. He
                had never heard a living person discussed and analyzed thus before. He had never
                heard a family talk so much, or with anything like so much zest. Here there was none
                of the poisonous reticence he had always associated with family gatherings, nor the
                awkwardness of people sitting with their hands in their lap, facing each other, each
                one guarding his secret or his suspicion, while he hunted for a safe subject to talk
                about. Their fertility of phrase, too, astonished him; how could people find so much
                to say about one girl? To be sure, a good deal of it sounded far-fetched to him, but
                he sadly admitted that in such matters he was no judge.</p>
              <p>When they went back to the living room Julius began to pick out airs on his guitar,
                and the bearded brother sat down to read. Otto, the youngest, seeing a group of
                students passing the house, ran out on to the lawn and called them in,&#8212;two
                boys, and a girl with red cheeks and a fur stole. Claude had made for a corner, and
                was perfectly content to be an on-looker, but Mrs. Erlich soon came and seated
                herself beside him. When the doors into the parlour were opened, she noticed his
                eyes straying to an <ref type="editorial" id="r73" target="en73">engraving of
                  Napoleon</ref> which hung over the piano, and made him go and look at it. She told
                him it was a rare engraving, and she showed him a portrait of her great-grandfather,
                who was an officer in Napoleon's army. To explain how this came about was a long
                story.</p>
              <p>As she talked to Claude, Mrs. Erlich discovered that his eyes were not really pale,
                but only looked so because of his light lashes. They could say a great deal when
                they looked squarely into hers, and she liked what they said. She soon found out
                that he was discontented; how he hated the Temple school, and why his mother wished
                him to go there.</p>
              <p>When the three who had been called in from the sidewalk took their leave, Claude
                rose also. They were evidently familiars of the house, and their careless exit, with
                a gay "Good-night, everybody!" gave him no practical suggestion as to what he ought
                to say or how he was to get out. Julius made things more difficult by telling him to
                sit down, as it wasn't time to go yet. But Mrs. Erlich said it was time; he would
                have a long ride out to Temple Place.</p>
              <p>It was really very easy. She walked to the door with him and gave him his hat,
                patting his arm in a final way. "You will come often to see us. We are going to be
                friends." Her forehead, with its neat curtains of brown hair, came something below
                Claude's chin, and she peered up at him with that quaintly hopeful expression, as
                if&#8212;as if even he might turn out wonderfully well! Certainly, nobody had
                ever looked at him like that before.</p>
              <p>"It's been lovely," he murmured to her, quite without embarrassment, and in happy
                unconsciousness he turned the knob and passed out through the glass door.</p>
              <p>While the freight train was puffing slowly across the winter country, leaving a
                black trail suspended in the still air, Claude went over that experience minutely in
                his mind, as if he feared to lose something of it on approaching home. He could
                remember exactly how Mrs. Erlich and the boys had looked to him on that first night,
                could repeat almost word for word the conversation which had been so novel to him.
                Then he had supposed the Erlichs were rich people, but he found out afterwards that
                they were poor. The father was dead, and all the boys had to work, even those who
                were still in school. They merely knew how to live, he discovered, and spent their
                money on themselves, instead of on machines to do the work and machines to entertain
                people. Machines, Claude decided, could not make pleasure, whatever else they could
                do. They could not make agreeable people, either. In so far as he could see, the
                latter were made by judicious indulgence in almost everything he had been taught to
                shun.</p>
              <p>Since that first visit, he had gone to the Erlichs', not as often as he wished,
                certainly, but as often as he dared. Some of the University boys seemed to drop in
                there whenever they felt like it, were almost members of the family; but they were
                better looking than he, and better company. To be sure, <ref type="editorial" id="r74" target="en74">long Baumgartner</ref> was an intimate of the house, and he
                was a gawky boy with big red hands and patched shoes; but he could at least speak
                German to the mother, and he played the piano, and seemed to know a great deal about
                music.</p>
              <p>Claude didn't wish to be a bore. Sometimes in the evening, when he left the Library
                to smoke a cigar, he walked slowly past the Erlichs' house, looking at the lighted
                windows of the sitting-room and wondering what was going on inside. Before he went
                there to call, he racked his brain for things to talk about. If there had been a
                football game, or a good play at the theatre, that helped, of course.</p>
              <p>Almost without realizing what he was doing, he tried to think things out and to
                justify his opinions to himself, so that he would have something to say when the
                Erlich boys questioned him. He had grown up with the conviction that it was beneath
                his dignity to explain himself, just as it was to dress carefully, or to be caught
                taking pains about anything. Ernest was the only person he knew who tried to state
                clearly just why he believed this or that; and people at home thought him very
                conceited and foreign. It wasn't American to explain yourself; you didn't have to!
                On the farm you said you would or you wouldn't; <ref type="editorial" id="r75" target="en75">that Roosevelt was all right</ref>, or that he was crazy. You
                weren't supposed to say more unless you were a <ref type="editorial" id="r76" target="en76">stump speaker</ref>,&#8212;if you tried to say more, it was
                because you liked to hear yourself talk. Since you never said anything, you didn't
                form the habit of thinking. If you got too much bored, you went to town and bought
                something new.</p>
              <p>But all the people he met at the Erlichs' talked. If they asked him about a play or
                a book and he said it was "no good," they at once demanded why. The Erlichs thought
                him <ref type="editorial" id="r77" target="en77">a clam</ref>, but Claude sometimes
                thought himself amazing. Could it really be he, who was airing his opinions in this
                indelicate manner? He caught himself using words that had never crossed his lips
                before, that in his mind were associated only with the printed page. When he
                suddenly realized that he was using a word for the first time, and probably
                mispronouncing it, he would become as much confused as if he were trying <ref type="editorial" id="r78" target="en78">to pass a lead dollar</ref>, would blush
                and stammer and let some one finish his sentence for him.</p>
              <p>Claude couldn't resist occasionally dropping in at the Erlichs' in the afternoon;
                then the boys were away, and he could have Mrs. Erlich to himself for half-an-hour.
                When she talked to him she taught him so much about life. He loved to hear her sing
                sentimental German songs as she worked; "<hi rend="italic"><ref type="editorial" id="r79" target="en79">Spinn, spinn, du Tochter mein</ref>.</hi> " He didn't
                know why, but he simply adored it! Every time he went away from her he felt happy
                and full of kindness, and thought about <ref type="editorial" id="r80" target="en80">beechwoods</ref> and walled towns, or about <ref type="editorial" id="r81" target="en81">Carl Schurz</ref> and the Romantic revolution.</p>
              <p>He had been to see Mrs. Erlich just before starting home for the holidays, and
                found her making German Christmas cakes. She took him into the kitchen and explained
                the almost holy traditions that governed this complicated cookery. Her excitement
                and seriousness as she beat and stirred were very pretty, Claude thought. She told
                off on her fingers the many ingredients, but he believed there were things she did
                not name: the fragrance of old friendships, the glow of early memories, belief in
                wonder-working rhymes and songs. Surely these were fine things to put into little
                cakes! After Claude left her, he did something a Wheeler didn't do; he went down to
                O street and sent her a box of the reddest roses he could find. In his pocket was
                the little note she had written to thank him.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="7">
              <head rend="center">VII</head>
              <p>I<hi rend="smallcaps">T</hi> was beginning to grow dark when Claude reached the
                farm. While Ralph stopped to put away the car, he walked on alone to the house. He
                never came back without emotion,&#8212;try as he would to pass lightly over
                these departures and returns which were all in the day's work. When he came up the
                hill like this, toward the tall house with its lighted windows, something always
                clutched at his heart. He both loved and hated to come home. He was always
                disappointed, and yet he always felt the rightness of returning to his own place.
                Even when it broke his spirit and humbled his pride, he felt it was right that he
                should be thus humbled. He didn't question that the lowest state of mind was the
                truest, and that the less a man thought of himself, the more likely he was to be
                correct in his estimate.</p>
              <p>Approaching the door, Claude stopped a moment and peered in at the kitchen window.
                The table was set for supper, and Mahailey was at the stove, stirring something in a
                big iron pot; cornmeal mush, probably,&#8212;she often made it for herself now
                that her teeth had begun to fail. She stood leaning over, embracing the pot with one
                arm, and with the other she beat the stiff contents, nodding her head in time to
                this rotary movement. Confused emotions surged up in Claude. He went in quickly and
                gave her a bearish hug.</p>
              <p>Her face wrinkled up in the foolish grin he knew so well. "Lord, how you scared me,
                Mr. Claude! A little more'n I'd 'a' had my mush all over the floor. You lookin'
                fine, you nice boy, you!"</p>
              <p>He knew Mahailey was gladder to see him come home than any one except his mother.
                Hearing Mrs. Wheeler's wandering, uncertain steps in the enclosed stairway, he
                opened the door and ran halfway up to meet her, putting his arm about her with the
                almost painful tenderness he always felt, but seldom was at liberty to show. She
                reached up both hands and stroked his hair for a moment, laughing as one does to a
                little boy, and telling him she believed it was redder every time he came back.</p>
              <p>"Have we got all the corn in, Mother?"</p>
              <p>"No, Claude, we haven't. You know we're always behind-hand. It's been fine, open
                weather for husking, too. But at least we've got rid of that miserable Jerry; so
                there's something to be thankful for. He had one of his fits of temper in town one
                day, when he was hitching up to come home, and Leonard Dawson saw him beat one of
                our horses with the neck-yoke. Leonard told your father, and spoke his mind, and
                your father discharged Jerry. If you or Ralph had told him, he most likely wouldn't
                have done anything about it. But I guess all fathers are the same." She chuckled
                confidingly, leaning on Claude's arm as they descended the stairs.</p>
              <p>"I guess so. Did he hurt the horse much? Which one was it?"</p>
              <p>"The little black, Pompey. I believe he is rather a mean horse. The men said one of
                the bones over the eye was broken, but he would probably come round all right."</p>
              <p>"Pompey isn't mean; he's nervous. All the horses hated Jerry, and they had good
                reason to." Claude jerked his shoulders to shake off disgusting recollections of
                this mongrel man which flashed back into his mind. He had seen things happen in the
                barn that he positively couldn't tell his father.</p>
              <p>Mr. Wheeler came into the kitchen and stopped on his way upstairs long enough to
                say, "Hello, Claude. You look pretty well."</p>
              <p>"Yes, sir. I'm all right, thank you." "Bayliss tells me you've been playing
                football a good deal." "Not more than usual. We played half a dozen games; generally
                got licked. The State has a fine team, though." </p>
              <p>"I ex-pect," Mr. Wheeler drawled as he strode upstairs.</p>
              <p>Supper went as usual. Dan kept grinning and blinking at Claude, trying to discover
                whether he had already been informed of Jerry's fate. Ralph told him the
                neighbourhood gossip: Gus Yoeder, their German neighbour, was bringing suit against
                a farmer who had shot his dog. Leonard Dawson was going to marry Susie Grey. She was
                the girl on whose account Leonard had slapped Bayliss, Claude remembered.</p>
              <p>After supper Ralph and Mr. Wheeler went off in the car to a Christmas entertainment
                at the country schoolhouse. Claude and his mother sat down for a quiet talk by the
                hard-coal burner in the living room upstairs. Claude liked this room, especially
                when his father was not there. The old carpet, the faded chairs, the secretary
                book-case, the spotty engraving with all <ref type="editorial" id="r82" target="en82">the scenes from "Pilgrim's Progress"</ref> that hung over the
                sofa,&#8212; these things made him feel at home. Ralph was always proposing to
                re-furnish the room in <ref type="editorial" id="r83" target="en83">Mission
                  oak</ref>, but so far Claude and his mother had saved it.</p>
              <p>Claude drew up his favourite chair and began to tell Mrs. Wheeler about the Erlich
                boys and their mother. She listened, but he could see that she was much more
                interested in hearing about the Chapins, and whether Edward's throat had improved,
                and where he had preached this fall. That was one of the disappointing things about
                coming home; he could never interest his mother in new things or people unless they
                in some way had to do with the church. He knew, too, she was always hoping to hear
                that he at last felt the need of coming closer to the church. She did not harass him
                about these things, but she had told him once or twice that nothing could happen in
                the world which would give her so much pleasure as to see him reconciled to Christ.
                He realized, as he talked to her about the Erlichs, that she was wondering whether
                they weren't very "worldly" people, and was apprehensive about their influence on
                him. The evening was rather a failure, and he went to bed early.</p>
              <p>Claude had gone through a painful time of doubt and fear when he thought a great
                deal about religion. For several years, from fourteen to eighteen, he believed that
                he would be lost if he did not repent and undergo that mysterious change called
                conversion. But there was something stubborn in him that would not let him avail
                himself of the pardon offered. He felt condemned, but he did not want to renounce a
                world he as yet knew nothing of. He would like to go into life with all his vigour,
                with all his faculties free. He didn't want to be like the young men who said in
                prayer-meeting that they leaned on their Saviour. He hated their way of meekly
                accepting permitted pleasures.</p>
              <p>In those days Claude had a sharp physical fear of death. A funeral, the sight of a
                neighbour lying rigid in his black coffin, overwhelmed him with terror. He used to
                lie awake in the dark, plotting against death, trying to devise some plan of
                escaping it, angrily wishing he had never been born. Was there no way out of the
                world but this? When he thought of the millions of lonely creatures rotting away
                under ground, life seemed nothing but a trap that caught people for one horrible
                end. There had never been a man so strong or so good that he had escaped. And yet he
                sometimes felt sure that he, Claude Wheeler, would escape; that he would actually
                invent some clever shift to save himself from dissolution. When he found it, he
                would tell nobody; he would be crafty and secret. Putrefaction, decay. . . . He
                could not give his pleasant, warm body over to that filthiness! What did it mean,
                that verse in the Bible, <ref type="editorial" id="r84" target="en84">"He shall not
                  suffer His holy one to see corruption"</ref>?</p>
              <p>If anything could cure an intelligent boy of morbid religious fears, it was a
                denominational school like that to which Claude had been sent. Now he dismissed all
                Christian theology as something <ref type="editorial" id="r85" target="en85">too
                  full of evasions and sophistries</ref> to be reasoned about. The men who made it,
                he felt sure, were like the men who taught it. The noblest could be damned,
                according to their theory, while almost any mean-spirited parasite could be saved by
                faith. "Faith," as he saw it exemplified in the faculty of the Temple school, was a
                substitute for most of the manly qualities he admired. Young men went into the
                ministry because they were timid or lazy and wanted society to take care of them;
                because they wanted to be pampered by kind, trusting women like his mother.</p>
              <p>Though he wanted little to do with theology and theologians, Claude would have said
                that he was a Christian. He believed in God, and in the spirit of the <ref type="editorial" id="r86" target="en86">four Gospels, and in the Sermon on the
                  Mount</ref>. He used to halt and stumble at "Blessed are the meek," until one day
                he happened to think that this verse was meant exactly for people like Mahailey; and
                surely she was blessed!</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="8">
              <head rend="center">VIII</head>
              <p>O<hi rend="smallcaps">n</hi> the Sunday after Christmas Claude and Ernest were
                walking along the banks of Lovely Creek. They had been as far as Mr. Wheeler's
                timber claim and back. It was like an autumn afternoon, so warm that they left their
                overcoats on the limb of a crooked elm by the pasture fence. The fields and the bare
                tree-tops seemed to be swimming in light. A few brown leaves still clung to the
                bushy trees along the creek. In the upper pasture, more than a mile from the house,
                the boys found a <ref type="editorial" id="r87" target="en87">bittersweet vine</ref>
                that wound about a <ref type="editorial" id="r88" target="en88">little dogwood</ref>
                and covered it with scarlet berries. It was like finding a Christmas tree growing
                wild out of doors. They had just been talking about some of the books Claude had
                brought home, and his history course. He was not able to tell Ernest as much about
                the lectures as he had meant to, and he felt that this was more Ernest's fault than
                his own; Ernest was such a literal-minded fellow. When they came upon the
                bittersweet, they forgot their discussion and scrambled down the bank to admire the
                red clusters on the woody, smoke-coloured vine, and its pale gold leaves, ready to
                fall at a touch. The vine and the little tree it honoured, hidden away in the cleft
                of a ravine, had escaped the stripping winds, and the eyes of schoolchildren who
                sometimes took a short cut home through the pasture. At its roots, the creek
                trickled thinly along, black between two jagged crusts of melting ice.</p>
              <p>When they left the spot and climbed back to the level, Claude again felt an itching
                to prod Ernest out of his mild and reasonable mood.</p>
              <p>"What are you going to do after a while, Ernest? Do you mean to farm all your
                life?"</p>
              <p>"Naturally. If I were going to learn a trade, I'd be at it before now. What makes
                you ask that?"</p>
              <p>"Oh, I don't know! I suppose people must think about the future sometime. And
                you're so practical."</p>
              <p>"The future, eh?" Ernest shut one eye and smiled. "That's a big word. After I get a
                place of my own and have a good start, I'm going home to see my old folks some
                winter. Maybe I'll marry a nice girl and bring her back."</p>
              <p>"Is that all?"</p>
              <p>"That's enough, if it turns out right, isn't it?"</p>
              <p>"Perhaps. It wouldn't be for me. I don't believe I can ever settle down to
                anything. Don't you feel that at this rate there isn't much in it?"</p>
              <p>"In what?"</p>
              <p>"In living at all, going on as we do. What do we get out of it? Take a day like
                this: you waken up in the morning and you're glad to be alive; it's a good enough
                day for anything, and you feel sure something will happen. Well, whether it's a
                workday or a holiday, it's all the same in the end. At night you go to
                bed&#8212;nothing has happened."</p>
              <p>"But what do you expect? What can happen to you, except in your own mind? If I get
                through my work, and get an afternoon off to see my friends like this, it's enough
                for me."</p>
              <p>"Is it? Well, if we've only got once to live, it seems like there ought to be
                something&#8212;well, something splendid about life, sometimes."</p>
              <p>Ernest was sympathetic now. He drew nearer to Claude as they walked along and
                looked at him sidewise with concern. "You Americans are always looking for something
                outside yourselves to warm you up, and it is no way to do. In old countries, where
                not very much can happen to us, we know that,&#8212;and we learn to make the
                most of little things."</p>
              <p>"The martyrs must have found something outside themselves. Otherwise they could
                have made themselves comfortable with little things."</p>
              <p>"Why, I should say they were the ones who had nothing but their idea! It would be
                ridiculous to get burned at the stake for the sensation. Sometimes I think the
                martyrs had a good deal of vanity to help them along, too."</p>
              <p>Claude thought Ernest had never been so tiresome. He squinted at a bright object
                across the fields and said cuttingly, "The fact is, Ernest, you think a man ought to
                be satisfied with his board and clothes and Sundays off, don't you?"</p>
              <p>Ernest laughed rather mournfully. "It doesn't matter much what I think about it;
                things are as they are. Nothing is going to reach down from the sky and pick a man
                up, I guess."</p>
              <p>Claude muttered something to himself, twisting his chin about over his collar as if
                he had a bridle-bit in his mouth.</p>
              <p>The sun had dropped low, and the two boys, as Mrs. Wheeler watched them from the
                kitchen window, seemed to be walking beside a prairie fire. She smiled as she saw
                their black figures moving along on the crest of the hill against the golden sky;
                even at that distance the one looked so adaptable, and the other so unyielding. They
                were arguing, probably, and probably Claude was on the wrong side.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="9">
              <head rend="center">IX</head>
              <p>A<hi rend="smallcaps">fter</hi> the vacation Claude again settled down to his
                reading in the University Library. He worked at a table next the alcove where the
                books on painting and sculpture were kept. The art students, all of whom were girls,
                read and whispered together in this enclosure, and he could enjoy their company
                without having to talk to them. They were lively and friendly; they often asked him
                to lift heavy books and portfolios from the shelves, and greeted him gaily when he
                met them in the street or on the campus, and talked to him with the easy cordiality
                usual between boys and girls in a coeducational school. One of these girls, Miss
                Peachy Millmore, was different from the others,&#8212;different from any girl
                Claude had ever known. She came from Georgia, and was spending the winter with her
                aunt on <ref type="editorial" id="r89" target="en89">B street</ref>.</p>
              <p>Although she was short and plump, Miss Millmore moved with what might be called a
                "carriage," and she had altogether more manner and more reserve than the Western
                girls. Her hair was yellow and curly,&#8212;the short ringlets about her ears
                were just the colour of a new chicken. Her vivid blue eyes were a trifle too
                prominent, and a generous blush of colour mantled her cheeks. It seemed to pulsate
                there,&#8212;one had a desire to touch her cheeks to see if they were hot. The
                Erlich brothers and their friends called her "the Georgia peach." She was considered
                very pretty, and the University boys had rushed her when she first came to town.
                Since then her vogue had somewhat declined.</p>
              <p>Miss Millmore often lingered about the campus to walk down town with Claude.
                However he tried to adapt his long stride to her tripping gait, she was sure to get
                out of breath. She was always dropping her gloves or her sketchbook or her purse,
                and he liked to pick them up for her, and to pull on her rubbers, which kept
                slipping off at the heel. She was very kind to single him out and be so gracious to
                him, he thought. She even coaxed him to pose in his track clothes for the life class
                on Saturday morning, telling him that he had "a magnificent physique," a compliment
                which covered him with confusion. But he posed, of course.</p>
              <p>Claude looked forward to seeing Peachy Millmore, missed her if she were not in the
                alcove, found it quite natural that she should explain her absences to
                him,&#8212; tell him how often she washed her hair and how long it was when she
                uncoiled it.</p>
              <p>One Friday in February Julius Erlich overtook Claude on the campus and proposed
                that they should try the skating tomorrow.</p>
              <p>"Yes, I'm going out," Claude replied. "I've promised to teach Miss Millmore to
                skate. Won't you come along and help me?"</p>
              <p>Julius laughed indulgently. "Oh, no! Some other time. I don't want to break in on
                that."</p>
              <p>"Nonsense! You could teach her better than I."</p>
              <p>"Oh, I haven't the courage!"</p>
              <p>"What do you mean?"</p>
              <p>"You know what I mean."</p>
              <p>"No, I don't. Why do you always laugh about that girl, anyhow?"</p>
              <p>Julius made a little grimace. "She wrote some awfully slushy letters to Phil Bowen,
                and he read them aloud at the frat house one night."</p>
              <p>"Didn't you slap him?" Claude demanded, turning red.</p>
              <p>"Well, I would have thought I would," said Julius, smiling, "but I didn't. They
                were too silly to make a fuss about. I've been wary of the Georgia peach ever since.
                If you touched that sort of peach ever so lightly, it might remain in your
                hand."</p>
              <p>"I don't think so," replied Claude haughtily. "She's only kind-hearted."</p>
              <p>"Perhaps you're right. But I'm terribly afraid of girls who are too kind-hearted,"
                Julius confessed. He had wanted to drop Claude a word of warning for some time.</p>
              <p>Claude kept his engagement with Miss Millmore. He took her out to the skating pond
                several times, indeed, though in the beginning he told her he feared her ankles were
                too weak. Their last excursion was made by moonlight, and after that evening Claude
                avoided Miss Millmore when he could do so without being rude. She was attractive to
                him no more. It was her way to subdue by clinging contact. One could scarcely call
                it design; it was a degree less subtle than that. She had already thus subdued a
                pale cousin in Atlanta, and it was on this account that she had been sent north. She
                had, Claude angrily admitted, no reserve,&#8212;though when one first met her
                she seemed to have so much. Her eager susceptibility presented not the slightest
                temptation to him. He was a boy with strong impulses, and he detested the idea of
                trifling with them. The talk of the disreputable men his father kept about the place
                at home, instead of corrupting him, had given him a sharp disgust for sensuality. He
                had <ref type="editorial" id="r90" target="en90">an almost Hippolytean pride in
                  candour</ref>.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="10">
              <head rend="center">X</head>
              <p>T<hi rend="smallcaps">he</hi> Erlich family loved anniversaries, birthdays,
                occasions. That spring Mrs. Erlich's first cousin, <ref type="editorial" id="r91" target="en91">Wilhelmina Schroeder-Schatz</ref>, who sang with the <ref type="editorial" id="r92" target="en92">Chicago Opera Company</ref>, came to
                Lincoln as soloist for the <ref type="editorial" id="r93" target="en93">May
                  Festival</ref>. As the date of her engagement approached, her relatives began
                planning to entertain her. The Matinée Musicale was to give a formal
                reception for the singer, so the Erlichs decided upon a dinner. Each member of the
                family invited one guest, and they had great difficulty in deciding which of their
                friends would be most appreciative of the honour. There were to be more men than
                women, because Mrs. Erlich remembered that cousin Wilhelmina had never been partial
                to the society of her own sex.</p>
              <p>One evening when her sons were revising their list, Mrs. Erlich reminded them that
                she had not as yet named her guest. "For me," she said with decision, "you may put
                down Claude Wheeler."</p>
              <p>This announcement was met with groans and laughter.</p>
              <p>"You don't mean it, Mother," the oldest son protested. "Poor old Claude wouldn't
                know what it was all about,&#8212;and one stick can spoil a dinner party."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Erlich shook her finger at him with conviction. "You will see; your cousin
                Wilhelmina will be more interested in that boy than in any of the others!"</p>
              <p>Julius thought if she were not too strongly opposed she might still yield her
                point. "For one thing, Mother, Claude hasn't any dinner clothes," he murmured.</p>
              <p>She nodded to him. "That has been attended to, Herr Julius. He is having some made.
                When I sounded him, he told me he could easily afford it."</p>
              <p>The boys said if things had gone as far as that, they supposed they would have to
                make the best of it, and the eldest wrote down "Claude Wheeler" with a flourish.</p>
              <p>If the Erlich boys were apprehensive, their anxiety was nothing to Claude's. He was
                to take Mrs. Erlich to Madame Schroeder-Schatz's recital, and on the evening of the
                concert, when he appeared at the door, the boys dragged him in to look him over.
                Otto turned on all the lights, and Mrs. Erlich, in her new black lace over white
                satin, fluttered into the parlour to see what figure her escort cut.</p>
              <p>Claude pulled off his overcoat as he was bid, and presented himself in the sooty
                blackness of fresh broadcloth. Mrs. Erlich's eyes swept his long black legs, his
                smooth shoulders, and lastly his square red head, affectionately inclined toward
                her. She laughed and clapped her hands.</p>
              <p>"Now all the girls will turn round in their seats to look, and wonder where I got
                him!"</p>
              <p>Claude began to bestow her belongings in his overcoat pockets; opera glasses in
                one, fan in another. She put a lorgnette into her little bag, along with her
                powder-box, handkerchief and smelling salts,&#8212;there was even a little
                silver box of peppermint drops, in case she might begin to cough. She drew on her
                long gloves, arranged a lace scarf over her hair, and at last was ready to have the
                evening cloak, which Claude held, wound about her. When she reached up and took his
                arm, bowing to her sons, they laughed and liked Claude better. His steady,
                protecting air was a frame for the gay little picture she made.</p>
              <p>The dinner party came off the next evening. The guest of honour, Madame Wilhelmina
                Schroeder-Schatz, was some years younger than her cousin, Augusta Erlich. She was
                short, stalwart, with an enormous chest, a fine head, and a commanding presence. Her
                great contralto voice, which she used without much discretion, was a really superb
                organ and gave people a pleasure as substantial as food and drink. At dinner she sat
                on the right of the oldest son. Claude, beside Mrs. Erlich at the other end of the
                table, watched attentively the lady attired in green velvet and blazing
                rhinestones.</p>
              <p>After dinner, as Madame Schroeder-Schatz swept out of the dining room, she dropped
                her cousin's arm and stopped before Claude, who stood at attention behind his
                chair.</p>
              <p>"If cousin Augusta can spare you, we must have a little talk together. We have been
                very far separated," she said.</p>
              <p>She led Claude to one of the window seats in the living room, at once complained of
                a draft, and sent him to hunt for her green scarf. He brought it and carefully put
                it about her shoulders; but after a few moments, she threw it off with a slightly
                annoyed air, as if she had never wanted it. Claude with solicitude reminded her
                about the draft.</p>
              <p>"Draft?" she said lifting her chin, "there is no draft here."</p>
              <p>She asked Claude where he lived, how much land his father owned, what crops they
                raised, and about their poultry and dairy. When she was a child she had lived on a
                farm in <ref type="editorial" id="r94" target="en94">Bavaria</ref>, and she seemed
                to know a good deal about farming and live-stock. She was disapproving when Claude
                told her they rented half their land to other farmers. "If I were a young man, I
                would begin to acquire land, and I would not stop until I had a whole county," she
                declared. She said that when she met new people, she liked to find out the way they
                made their living; her own way was a hard one.</p>
              <p>Later in the evening Madame Schroeder-Schatz graciously consented to sing for her
                cousins. When she sat down to the piano, she beckoned Claude and asked him to turn
                for her. He shook his head, smiling ruefully.</p>
              <p>"I'm sorry I'm so stupid, but I don't know one note from another."</p>
              <p>She tapped his sleeve. "Well, never mind. I may want the piano moved yet; you could
                do that for me, eh?"</p>
              <p>When Madame Schroeder-Schatz was in Mrs. Erlich's bedroom, powdering her nose
                before she put on her wraps, she remarked, "What a pity, Augusta, that you have not
                a daughter now, to marry to <ref type="editorial" id="r95" target="en95">Claude
                  Melnotte</ref>. He would make you a perfect son-in-law."</p>
              <p>"Ah, if I only had!" sighed Mrs. Erlich.</p>
              <p>"Or," continued Madame Schroeder-Schatz, energetically pulling on her large
                carriage shoes, "if you were but a few years younger, it might not yet be too late.
                Oh, don't be a fool, Augusta! Such things have happened, and will happen again.
                However, better a widow than to be tied to a sick man&#8212;like a stone about
                my neck! What a husband to go home to! and I a woman in full vigour. <ref type="editorial" id="r96" target="en96">
                  <foreign lang="de" rend="italic">Das ist ein Kreuz ich trage!</foreign>
                </ref>" She smote her bosom, on the left side.</p>
              <p>Having put on first a velvet coat, then a fur mantle, Madame Schroeder-Schatz moved
                like a galleon out into the living room and kissed all her cousins, and Claude
                Wheeler, good-night.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="11">
              <head rend="center">XI</head>
              <p>O<hi rend="smallcaps">ne</hi> warm afternoon in May Claude sat in his upstairs room
                at the Chapins', copying his thesis, which was to take the place of an examination
                in history. It was a criticism of <ref type="editorial" id="r97" target="en97">the
                  testimony of Jeanne d'Arc</ref> in her nine private examinations and the trial in
                ordinary. The Professor had assigned him the subject with a flash of humour.
                Although this evidence had been pawed over by so many hands since the fifteenth
                century, by the phlegmatic and the fiery, by rhapsodists and cynics, he felt sure
                that Wheeler would not dismiss the case lightly.</p>
              <p>Indeed, Claude put a great deal of time and thought upon the matter, and for the
                time being it seemed quite the most important thing in his life. He worked from <ref type="editorial" id="r98" target="en98">an English translation of the "<hi rend="italic">Procès,</hi>"</ref> but he kept the French text at his
                elbow, and some of her replies haunted him in the language in which they were
                spoken. It seemed to him that they were like the speech of her saints, of whom
                Jeanne said, <ref type="editorial" id="r99" target="en99">"<hi rend="italic">the
                    voice is beautiful, sweet and low, and it speaks in the French
                  tongue.</hi>"</ref> Claude flattered himself that he had kept all personal feeling
                out of the paper; that it was a cold estimate of the girl's motives and character as
                indicated by the consistency and inconsistency of her replies; and of the change
                wrought in her by imprisonment and by <ref type="editorial" id="r100" target="en100">"the fear of the fire."</ref></p>
              <p>When he had copied the last page of his manuscript and sat contemplating the pile
                of written sheets, he felt that after all his conscientious study he really knew
                very little more about the Maid of Orleans than when he first heard of her from his
                mother, one day when he was a little boy. He had been shut up in the house with a
                cold, he remembered, and he found a picture of her in armour, in an old book, and
                took it down to the kitchen where his mother was making apple pies. She glanced at
                the picture, and while she went on rolling out the dough and fitting it to the pans,
                she told him the story. He had forgotten what she said,&#8212;it must have been
                very fragmentary,&#8212;but from that time on he knew the essential facts about
                Joan of Arc, and she was a living figure in his mind. She seemed to him then as
                clear as now, and now as miraculous as then.</p>
              <p>It was a curious thing, he reflected, that a character could perpetuate itself
                thus; by a picture, a word, a phrase, it could renew itself in every generation and
                be born over and over again in the minds of children. At that time he had never seen
                a map of France, and had a very poor opinion of any place farther away than Chicago;
                yet he was perfectly prepared for the legend of Joan of Arc, and often thought about
                her when he was bringing in his cobs in the evening, or when he was sent to the
                windmill for water and stood shaking in the cold while the chilled pump brought it
                slowly up. He pictured her then very much as he did now; about her figure there
                gathered a luminous cloud, like dust, with soldiers in it . . . the banner with
                lilies . . . a great church . . . cities with walls.</p>
              <p>On this balmy spring afternoon, Claude felt softened and reconciled to the world.
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r101" target="en101">Like Gibbon</ref>, he was sorry to
                have finished his labour,&#8212;and he could not see anything else as
                interesting ahead. He must soon be going home now. There would be a few examinations
                to sit through at the Temple, a few more evenings with the Erlichs, trips to the
                Library to carry back the books he had been using,&#8212;and then he would
                suddenly find himself with nothing to do but take the train for Frankfort.</p>
              <p>He rose with a sigh and began to fasten his history papers between covers. Glancing
                out of the window, he decided that he would walk into town and carry his thesis,
                which was due today; the weather was too fine to sit bumping in a street car. The
                truth was, he wished to prolong his relations with his manuscript as far as
                possible.</p>
              <p>He struck off by the road,&#8212;it could scarcely be called a street, since it
                ran across raw prairie land where the <ref type="editorial" id="r102" target="en102">buffalo-peas</ref> were in blossom. Claude walked slower than was his custom, his
                straw hat pushed back on his head and the blaze of the sun full in his face. His
                body felt light in the scented wind, and he listened drowsily to the larks, singing
                on dried weeds and sunflower stalks. At this season their song is almost painful to
                hear, it is so sweet. He sometimes thought of this walk long afterward; it was
                memorable to him, though he could not say why.</p>
              <p>On reaching the University, he went directly to the Department of European History,
                where he was to leave his thesis on a long table, with a pile of others. He rather
                dreaded this, and was glad when, just as he entered, the Professor came out from his
                private office and took the bound manuscript into his own hands, nodding
                cordially.</p>
              <p>"Your thesis? Oh yes, Jeanne d'Arc. The '<hi rend="italic">Procés.</hi>' I
                had forgotten. Interesting material, isn't it?" He opened the cover and ran over the
                pages. "I suppose you acquitted her on the evidence?"</p>
              <p>Claude blushed. "Yes, sir."</p>
              <p>"Well, now you might read <ref type="editorial" id="r103" target="en103">what
                  Michelet has to say</ref> about her. There's an old translation in the Library.
                Did you enjoy working on it?"</p>
              <p>"I did, very much." Claude wished to heaven he could think of something to say.</p>
              <p>"You've got a good deal out of your course, altogether, haven't you? I'll be
                interested to see what you do next year. Your work has been very satisfactory to
                me." The Professor went back into his study, and Claude was pleased to see that he
                carried the manuscript with him and did not leave it on the table with the
                others.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="12">
              <head rend="center">XII</head>
              <p>B<hi rend="smallcaps">etween</hi> haying and harvest that summer Ralph and Mr.
                Wheeler drove to Denver in the big car, leaving Claude and Dan to cultivate the
                corn. When they returned Mr. Wheeler announced that he had a secret. After several
                days of reticence, during which he shut himself up in the sitting-room writing
                letters, and passed mysterious words and winks with Ralph at table, he disclosed a
                project which swept away all Claude's plans and purposes.</p>
              <p>On the return trip from Denver Mr. Wheeler had made a detour down into <ref type="editorial" id="r104" target="en104">Yucca county</ref>, Colorado, to visit
                an old friend who was in difficulties. Tom Wested was a Maine man, from Wheeler's
                own neighbourhood. Several years ago he had lost his wife. Now his health had broken
                down, and the Denver doctors said he must retire from business and get into a low
                altitude. He wanted to go back to Maine and live among his own people, but was too
                much discouraged and frightened about his condition even to undertake the sale of
                his ranch and live stock. Mr. Wheeler had been able to help his friend, and at the
                same time did a good stroke of business for himself. He owned a farm in Maine, his
                share of his father's estate, which for years he had rented for little more than the
                up-keep. By making over this property, and assuming certain mortgages, he got
                Wested's fine, well-watered ranch in exchange. He paid him a good price for his
                cattle, and promised to take the sick man back to Maine and see him comfortably
                settled there.</p>
              <p>All this Mr. Wheeler explained to his family when he called them up to the living
                room one hot, breathless night after supper. Mrs. Wheeler, who seldom concerned
                herself with her husband's business affairs, asked absently why they bought more
                land, when they already had so much they could not farm half of it.</p>
              <p>"Just like a woman, Evangeline, just like a woman!" Mr. Wheeler replied
                indulgently. He was sitting in the full glare of the acetylene lamp, his neck-band
                open, his collar and tie on the table beside him, fanning himself with a palm-leaf
                fan. "You might as well ask me why I want to make more money, when I haven't spent
                all I've got."</p>
              <p>He intended, he said, to put Ralph on the Colorado ranch and "give the boy some
                responsibility." Ralph would have the help of Wested's foreman, an old hand in the
                cattle business, who had agreed to stay on under the new management. Mr. Wheeler
                assured his wife that he wasn't taking advantage of poor Wested; the timber on the
                Maine place was really worth a good deal of money; but because his father had always
                been so proud of his great pine woods, he had never, he said, just felt like turning
                a sawmill loose in them. Now he was trading a pleasant old farm that didn't bring in
                anything for <ref type="editorial" id="r105" target="en105">a grama-grass
                  ranch</ref> which ought to turn over a profit of ten or twelve thousand dollars in
                good cattle years, and wouldn't lose much in bad ones. He expected to spend about
                half his time out there with Ralph. "When I'm away," he remarked genially, "you and
                Mahailey won't have so much to do. You can devote yourselves to embroidery, so to
                speak."</p>
              <p>"If Ralph is to live in Colorado, and you are to be away from home half of the
                time, I don't see what is to become of this place," murmured Mrs. Wheeler, still in
                the dark.</p>
              <p>"Not necessary for you to see, Evangeline," her husband replied, stretching his big
                frame until the rocking chair creaked under him. "It will be Claude's business to
                look after that."</p>
              <p>"Claude?" Mrs. Wheeler brushed a lock of hair back from her damp forehead in vague
                alarm.</p>
              <p>"Of course." He looked with twinkling eyes at his son's straight, silent figure in
                the corner. "You've had about enough theology, I presume? No ambition to be a
                preacher? This winter I mean to turn the farm over to you and give you a chance to
                straighten things out. You've been dissatisfied with the way the place is run for
                some time, haven't you? Go ahead and put new blood into it. New ideas, if you want
                to; I've no objection. They're expensive, but let it go. You can fire Dan if you
                want, and get what help you need."</p>
              <p>Claude felt as if a trap had been sprung on him. He shaded his eyes with his hand.
                "I don't think I'm competent to run the place right," he said unsteadily.</p>
              <p>"Well, you don't think I am either, Claude, so we're up against it. It's always
                been my notion that the land was made for man, just as it's old Dawson's that man
                was created to work the land. I don't mind your siding with the Dawsons in this
                difference of opinion, if you can get their results."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler rose and slipped quickly from the room, feeling her way down the dark
                staircase to the kitchen. It was dusky and quiet there. Mahailey sat in a corner,
                hemming dish-towels by the light of a smoky old brass lamp which was her own
                cherished luminary. Mrs. Wheeler walked up and down the long room in soft, silent
                agitation, both hands pressed tightly to her breast, where there was a physical ache
                of sympathy for Claude.</p>
              <p>She remembered kind Tom Wested. He had stayed overnight with them several times,
                and had come to them for consolation after his wife died. It seemed to her that his
                decline in health and loss of courage, Mr. Wheeler's fortuitous trip to Denver, the
                old pine-wood farm in Maine, were all things that fitted together and made a net to
                envelop her unfortunate son. She knew that he had been waiting impatiently for the
                autumn, and that for the first time he looked forward eagerly to going back to
                school. He was homesick for his friends, the Erlichs, and his mind was all the time
                upon the history course he meant to take.</p>
              <p>Yet all this would weigh nothing in the family councils&#8212;probably he would
                not even speak of it&#8212;and he had not one substantial objection to offer to
                his father's wishes. His disappointment would be bitter. "Why, it will almost break
                his heart," she murmured aloud. Mahailey was a little deaf and heard nothing. She
                sat holding her work up to the light, driving her needle with a big brass thimble,
                nodding with sleepiness between stitches. Though Mrs. Wheeler was scarcely conscious
                of it, the old woman's presence was a comfort to her, as she walked up and down with
                her drifting, uncertain step.</p>
              <p>She had left the sitting-room because she was afraid Claude might get angry and say
                something hard to his father, and because she couldn't bear to see him hectored.
                Claude had always found life hard to live; he suffered so much over little
                things,&#8212;and she suffered with him. For herself, she never felt
                disappointments. Her husband's careless decisions did not disconcert her. If he
                declared that he would not plant a garden at all this year, she made no protest. It
                was Mahailey who grumbled. If he felt like eating roast beef and went out and killed
                a steer, she did the best she could to take care of the meat, and if some of it
                spoiled she tried not to worry. When she was not lost in religious meditation, she
                was likely to be thinking about some one of the old books she read over and over.
                Her personal life was so far removed from the scene of her daily activities that
                rash and violent men could not break in upon it. But where Claude was concerned, she
                lived on another plane,&#8212;dropped into the lower air, tainted with human
                breath and pulsating with poor, blind, passionate human feelings.</p>
              <p>It had always been so. And now, as she grew older, and her flesh had almost ceased
                to be concerned with pain or pleasure, <ref type="editorial" id="r106" target="en106">like the wasted wax images in old churches</ref>, it still vibrated
                with his feelings and became quick again for him. His chagrins shrivelled her. When
                he was hurt and suffered silently, something ached in her. On the other hand, when
                he was happy, a wave of physical contentment went through her. If she wakened in the
                night and happened to think that he had been happy lately, she would lie softly and
                gratefully in her warm place.</p>
              <p><ref type="editorial" id="r107" target="en107">"Rest, rest perturbèd
                  spirit,"</ref> she sometimes whispered to him in her mind, when she wakened thus
                and thought of him. There was a singular light in his eyes when he smiled at her on
                one of his good days, as if to tell her that all was well in his inner kingdom. She
                had seen that same look again and again, and she could always remember it in the
                dark,&#8212;a quick blue flash, tender and a little wild, as if he had seen a
                vision or glimpsed bright uncertainties.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="13">
              <head rend="center">XIII</head>
              <p>T<hi rend="smallcaps">he</hi> next few weeks were busy ones on the farm. Before the
                wheat harvest was over, Nat Wheeler packed his leather trunk, put on his <ref type="editorial" id="r108" target="en108">"store clothes</ref>," and set off to
                take Tom Wested back to Maine. During his absence Ralph began to outfit for life in
                Yucca county. Ralph liked being a great man with the Frankfort merchants, and he had
                never before had such an opportunity as this. He bought a new shot gun, saddles,
                bridles, boots, long and short storm coats, a set of furniture for his own room, a
                fireless cooker, <ref type="editorial" id="r109" target="en109">another music
                  machine</ref>, and had them shipped to Colorado. His mother, who did not like
                phonograph music, and detested phonograph monologues, begged him to take the machine
                at home, but he assured her that she would be dull without it on winter evenings. He
                wanted one of the latest make, put out under the name of a great American
                inventor.</p>
              <p>Some of the ranches near Wested's were owned by New York men who brought their
                families out there in the summer. Ralph had heard about the dances they gave, and he
                was counting on being one of the guests.</p>
              <p>He asked Claude to give him his dress suit, since Claude wouldn't be needing it any
                more.</p>
              <p>"You can have it if you want it," said Claude indifferently. "But it won't fit
                you."</p>
              <p>"I'll take it in to <ref type="editorial" id="r110" target="en110">Fritz</ref> and
                have the pants cut off a little, and the shoulders taken in," his brother replied
                lightly.</p>
              <p>Claude was impassive. "Go ahead. But if that old Dutchman takes a whack at it, it
                will look like the devil."</p>
              <p>"I think I'll let him try. Father won't say anything about what I've ordered for
                the house, but he isn't much for <ref type="editorial" id="r111" target="en111">glad
                  rags</ref>, you know." Without more ado he threw Claude's black clothes into the
                back seat of the Ford and ran into town to enlist the services of the German
                tailor.</p>
              <p>Mr. Wheeler, when he returned, thought Ralph had been rather free in expenditures,
                but Ralph told him it wouldn't do to take over the new place too modestly. "The
                ranchers out there are all <ref type="editorial" id="r112" target="en112">high-fliers</ref>. If we go to squeezing nickels, they won't think we mean
                business."</p>
              <p>The country neighbours, who were always amused at the Wheelers' doings, got almost
                as much pleasure out of Ralph's lavishness as he did himself. One said Ralph had
                shipped a new piano out to Yucca county, another heard he had ordered a billiard
                table. August Yoeder, their prosperous German neighbour, asked grimly whether he
                could, maybe, get a place as hired man with Ralph. Leonard Dawson, who was to be
                married in October, hailed Claude in town one day and shouted:</p>
              <p>"My God, Claude, there's nothing left in the furniture store for me and Susie!
                Ralph's bought everything but the coffins. He must be going to live like a prince
                out there."</p>
              <p>"I don't know anything about it," Claude answered coolly. "It's not my
                enterprise."</p>
              <p>"No, you've got to stay on the old place and make it pay the debts, I understand."
                Leonard jumped into his car, so that Claude wouldn't have a chance to reply.</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler, too, when she observed the magnitude of these preparations, began to
                feel that the new arrangement was not fair to Claude, since he was the older boy and
                much the steadier. Claude had always worked hard when he was at home, and made a
                good field hand, while Ralph had never done much but tinker with machinery and run
                errands in his car. She couldn't understand why he was selected to manage an
                undertaking in which so much money was invested.</p>
              <p>"Why, Claude," she said dreamily one day, "if your father were an older man, I
                would almost think his judgment had begun to fail. Won't we get dreadfully into debt
                at this rate?"</p>
              <p>"Don't say anything, Mother. It's Father's money. He shan't think I want any of
                it."</p>
              <p>"I wish I could talk to Bayliss. Has he said anything?"</p>
              <p>"Not to me, he hasn't."</p>
              <p>Ralph and Mr. Wheeler took <ref type="editorial" id="r113" target="en113">another
                  flying trip</ref> to Colorado, and when they came back Ralph began coaxing his
                mother to give him bedding and table linen. He said he wasn't going to live like a
                savage, even in the sand hills. Mahailey was outraged to see the linen she had
                washed and ironed and taken care of for so many years packed into boxes. She was out
                of temper most of the time now, and went about muttering to herself.</p>
              <p>The only possessions Mahailey brought with her when she came to live with the
                Wheelers, were a feather bed and <ref type="editorial" id="r114" target="en114">three patchwork quilts</ref>, interlined with wool off the backs of Virginia
                sheep, washed and carded by hand. The quilts had been made by her old mother, and
                given to her for a marriage portion. The patchwork on each was done in a different
                design; one was the popular "log-cabin" pattern, another the "laurel-leaf," the
                third the "blazing star." This quilt Mahailey thought too good for use, and she had
                told Mrs. Wheeler that she was saving it "to give Mr. Claude when he got
                married."</p>
              <p>She slept on her feather bed in winter, and in summer she put it away in the attic.
                The attic was reached by a ladder, which, because of her weak back, Mrs. Wheeler
                very seldom climbed. Up there Mahailey had things her own way, and thither she often
                retired to air the bedding stored away there, or to look at the pictures in the
                piles of old magazines. Ralph facetiously called the attic "<ref type="editorial" id="r115" target="en115">Mahailey's library</ref>."</p>
              <p>One day, while things were being packed for the western ranch, Mrs. Wheeler, going
                to the foot of the ladder to call Mahailey, narrowly escaped being knocked down by a
                large feather bed which came plumping through the trap door. A moment later Mahailey
                herself descended backwards, holding to the rungs with one hand, and in the other
                arm carrying her quilts.</p>
              <p>"Why, Mahailey," gasped Mrs. Wheeler. "It's not winter yet; whatever are you
                getting your bed for?"</p>
              <p>"I'm just a-goin' to lay on my fedder bed," she broke out, "or direc'ly I won't
                have none. I ain't a-goin' to have Mr. Ralph carryin' off my quilts my mudder pieced
                fur me."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler tried to reason with her, but the old woman took up her bed in her
                arms and staggered down the hall with it, muttering and tossing her head like a
                horse in fly-time.</p>
              <p>That afternoon Ralph brought a barrel and a bundle of straw into the kitchen and
                told Mahailey to carry up preserves and canned fruit, and he would pack them. She
                went obediently to the cellar, and Ralph took off his coat and began to line the
                barrel with straw. He was some time in doing this, but still Mahailey had not
                returned. He went to the head of the stairs and whistled.</p>
              <p>"I'm a-comin', Mr. Ralph, I'm a-comin'! Don't hurry me, I don't want to break
                nothin'."</p>
              <p>Ralph waited a few minutes. "What are you doing down there, Mahailey?" he fumed. "I
                could have emptied the whole cellar by this time. I suppose I'll have to do it
                myself."</p>
              <p>"I'm a-comin'. You'd git yourself all dusty down here." She came breathlessly up
                the stairs, carrying a hamper basket full of jars, her hands and face streaked with
                black.</p>
              <p>"Well, I should say it is dusty!" Ralph snorted. "You might clean your <ref type="editorial" id="r116" target="en116">fruit closet</ref> once in awhile, you
                know, Mahailey. You ought to see how Mrs. Dawson keeps hers. Now, let's see." He
                sorted the jars on the table. "Take back the grape jelly. If there's anything I
                hate, it's grape jelly. I know you have lots of it, but you can't work it off on me.
                And when you come up, don't forget the pickled peaches. I told you particularly, the
                pickled peaches!"</p>
              <p>"We ain't got no pickled peaches." Mahailey stood by the cellar door, holding a
                corner of her apron up to her chin, with a queer, animal look of stubbornness in her
                face.</p>
              <p>"No pickled peaches? What nonsense, Mahailey! I saw you making them here, only a
                few weeks ago."</p>
              <p>"I know you did, Mr. Ralph, but they ain't none now. I didn't have no luck with my
                peaches this year. I must 'a' let the air git at 'em. They all worked on me, an' I
                had to throw 'em out."</p>
              <p>Ralph was thoroughly annoyed. "I never heard of such a thing, Mahailey! You get
                more careless every year. Think of wasting all that fruit and sugar! Does Mother
                know?"</p>
              <p>Mahailey's low brow clouded. "I reckon she does. I don't wase your mudder's sugar.
                I never did wase nothin'," she muttered. Her speech became queerer than ever when
                she was angry.</p>
              <p>Ralph dashed down the cellar stairs, lit a lantern, and searched the fruit closet.
                Sure enough, there were no pickled peaches. When he came back and began packing his
                fruit, Mahailey stood watching him with a furtive expression, very much like the
                look that is in a chained coyote's eyes when a boy is showing him off to visitors
                and saying he wouldn't run away if he could.</p>
              <p>"Go on with your work," Ralph snapped. "Don't stand there watching me!"</p>
              <p>That evening Claude was sitting on the windmill platform, down by the barn, after a
                hard day's work ploughing for winter wheat. He was solacing himself with his pipe.
                No matter how much she loved him, or how sorry she felt for him, his mother could
                never bring herself to tell him he might smoke in the house. Lights were shining
                from the upstairs rooms on the hill, and through the open windows sounded the
                singing snarl of a phonograph. A figure came stealing down the path. He knew by her
                low, padding step that it was Mahailey, with her apron thrown over her head. She
                came up to him and touched him on the shoulder in a way which meant that what she
                had to say was confidential.</p>
              <p>"Mr. Claude, Mr. Ralph's done packed up a barr'l of your mudder's jelly an' pickles
                to take out there."</p>
              <p>"That's all right, Mahailey. Mr. Wested was a widower, and I guess there wasn't
                anything of that sort put up at his place."</p>
              <p>She hesitated and bent lower. "He asked me fur them pickled peaches I made fur you,
                but I didn't give him none. I hid 'em all in my old cook-stove we done put down
                cellar when Mr. Ralph bought the new one. I didn't give him your mudder's new
                preserves, nudder. I give him the old last year's stuff we had left over, and now
                you an' your mudder'll have plenty."</p>
              <p>Claude laughed. "Oh, I don't care if Ralph takes all the fruit on the place,
                Mahailey!"</p>
              <p>She shrank back a little, saying confusedly, "No, I know you don't, Mr. Claude. I
                know you don't."</p>
              <p>"I surely ought not to take it out on her," Claude thought, when he saw her
                disappointment. He rose and patted her on the back. "That's all right, Mahailey.
                Thank you for saving the peaches, anyhow."</p>
              <p>She shook her finger at him. "Don't you let on!"</p>
              <p>He promised, and watched her slipping back over the zigzag path up the hill.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="14">
              <head rend="center">XIV</head>
              <p>R<hi rend="smallcaps">alph</hi> and his father moved to the new ranch the last of
                August, and Mr. Wheeler wrote back that late in the fall he meant to ship a carload
                of <ref type="editorial" id="r117" target="en117">grass steers</ref> to the home
                farm to be fattened during the winter. This, Claude saw, would mean a need for
                fodder. There was a fifty-acre cornfield west of the creek,&#8212;just on the
                sky-line when one looked out from the west windows of the house. Claude decided to
                put this field into <ref type="editorial" id="r118" target="en118">winter
                  wheat</ref>, and early in September he began to cut and bind the corn that stood
                upon it for fodder. As soon as the corn was gathered, he would plough up the ground,
                and <ref type="editorial" id="r119" target="en119">drill in the wheat</ref> when he
                planted the other wheat fields.</p>
              <p>This was Claude's first innovation, and it did not meet with approval. When Bayliss
                came out to spend Sunday with his mother, he asked her what Claude thought he was
                doing, anyhow. If he wanted to change the crop on that field, why didn't he plant
                oats in the spring, and then get into wheat next fall? Cutting fodder and preparing
                the ground now, would only hold him back in his work. When Mr. Wheeler came home for
                a short visit, he jocosely referred to that quarter as "Claude's wheat field."</p>
              <p>Claude went ahead with what he had undertaken to do, but all through September he
                was nervous and apprehensive about the weather. Heavy rains, if they came, would
                make him late with his wheat-planting, and then there would certainly be criticism.
                In reality, nobody cared much whether the planting was late or not, but Claude
                thought they did, and sometimes in the morning he awoke in a state of panic because
                he wasn't getting ahead faster. He had Dan and one of August Yoeder's four sons to
                help him, and he worked early and late. The new field he ploughed and drilled
                himself. He put a great deal of young energy into it, and buried a great deal of
                discontent in its dark furrows. Day after day he flung himself upon the land and
                planted it with what was fermenting in him, glad to be so tired at night that he
                could not think.</p>
              <p>Ralph came home for Leonard Dawson's wedding, on the first of October. All the
                Wheelers went to the wedding, even Mahailey, and there was a great gathering of the
                country folk and townsmen.</p>
              <p>After Ralph left, Claude had the place to himself again, and the work went on as
                usual. The stock did well, and there were no vexatious interruptions. The fine
                weather held, and every morning when Claude got up, another gold day stretched
                before him like a glittering carpet, leading . . . ? When the question where the
                days were leading struck him on the edge of his bed, he hurried to dress and get
                down-stairs in time to fetch wood and coal for Mahailey. They often reached the
                kitchen at the same moment, and she would shake her finger at him and say, "You come
                down to help me, you nice boy, you!" At least he was of some use to Mahailey. His
                father could hire one of the Yoeder boys to look after the place, but Mahailey
                wouldn't let any one else save her old back.</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler, as well as Mahailey, enjoyed that fall. She slept late in the
                morning, and read and rested in the afternoon. She made herself some new
                house-dresses out of a grey material Claude chose. "It's almost like being a bride,
                keeping house for just you, Claude," she sometimes said.</p>
              <p>Soon Claude had the satisfaction of seeing a blush of green come up over his brown
                wheat fields, visible first in the dimples and little hollows, then flickering over
                the knobs and levels like a fugitive smile. He watched the green blades coming every
                day, when he and Dan went afield with their wagons to gather corn. Claude sent Dan
                to shuck on the north quarter, and he worked on the south. He always brought in one
                more load a day than Dan did,&#8212;that was to be expected. Dan explained this
                very reasonably, Claude thought, one afternoon when they were hooking up their
                teams.</p>
              <p>"It's all right for you to jump at that corn like you was a-beating carpets,
                Claude; it's your corn, or anyways it's your Paw's. Them fields will always lay
                betwixt you and trouble. But a hired man's got no property but his back, and he has
                to save it. I figure that I've only got about so many jumps left in me, and I ain't
                a-going to jump too hard at no man's corn."</p>
              <p>"What's the matter? I haven't been hinting that you ought to jump any harder, have
                I?"</p>
              <p>"No, you ain't, but I just want you to know that there's reason in all things."
                With this Dan got into his wagon and drove off. He had probably been meditating upon
                this declaration for some time.</p>
              <p>That afternoon Claude suddenly stopped flinging white ears into the wagon beside
                him. It was about five o'clock, the yellowest hour of the autumn day. He stood lost
                in a forest of light, dry, rustling corn leaves, quite hidden away from the world.
                Taking off his husking-gloves, he wiped the sweat from his face, climbed up to the
                wagon box, and lay down on the ivory-coloured corn. The horses cautiously advanced a
                step or two, and munched with great content at ears they tore from the stalks with
                their teeth.</p>
              <p>Claude lay still, his arms under his head, looking up at the hard, polished blue
                sky, watching the flocks of crows go over from the fields where they fed on
                shattered grain, to their nests in the trees along Lovely Creek. He was thinking
                about what Dan had said while they were hitching up. There was a great deal of truth
                in it, certainly. Yet, as for him, he often felt that he would rather go out into
                the world and earn his bread among strangers than sweat under this
                half-responsibility for acres and crops that were not his own. He knew that his
                father was sometimes called a "land hog" by the country people, and he himself had
                begun to feel that it was not right they should have so much land,&#8212;to
                farm, or to rent, or to leave idle, as they chose. It was strange that in all the
                centuries the world had been going, <ref type="editorial" id="r120" target="en120">the question of property</ref> had not been better adjusted. The people who had
                it were slaves to it, and the people who didn't have it were slaves to them.</p>
              <p>He sprang down into the gold light to finish his load. Warm silence nestled over
                the cornfield. Sometimes a light breeze rose for a moment and rattled the stiff, dry
                leaves, and he himself made a great rustling and crackling as he tore the husks from
                the ears.</p>
              <p>Greedy crows were still cawing about before they flapped homeward. When he drove
                out to the highway, the sun was going down, and from his seat on the load he could
                see far and near. Yonder was Dan's wagon, coming in from the north quarter; over
                there was the roof of Leonard Dawson's new house, and his windmill, standing up
                black in the declining day. Before him were the bluffs of the pasture, and the
                little trees, almost bare, huddled in violet shadow along the creek, and the Wheeler
                farmhouse on the hill, its windows all aflame with the last red fire of the sun.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="15">
              <head rend="center">XV</head>
              <p>C<hi rend="smallcaps">laude</hi> dreaded the inactivity of the winter, to which the
                farmer usually looks forward with pleasure. He made the Thanksgiving football game a
                pretext for going up to Lincoln,&#8212;went intending to stay three days and
                stayed ten. The first night, when he knocked at the glass door of the Erlichs'
                sitting-room and took them by surprise, he thought he could never go back to the
                farm. Approaching the house on that clear, frosty autumn evening, crossing the lawn
                strewn with crackling dry leaves, he told himself that he must not hope to find
                things the same. But they were the same. The boys were lounging and smoking about
                the square table with the lamp on it, and Mrs. Erlich was at the piano, playing <ref type="editorial" id="r121" target="en121">one of Mendelssohn's "Songs Without
                  Words."</ref> When he knocked, Otto opened the door and called:</p>
              <p>"A surprise for you, Mother! Guess who's here."</p>
              <p>What a welcome she gave him, and how much she had to tell him! While they were all
                talking at once, Henry, the oldest son, came downstairs dressed for a Colonial ball,
                with satin breeches and stockings and a sword. His brothers began to point out the
                inaccuracies of his costume, telling him that he couldn't possibly call himself a
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r122" target="en122">French <hi rend="italic">émigré</hi></ref> unless he wore a powdered wig. Henry took a
                book of memoirs from the shelf to prove to them that at the time when the French <hi rend="italic">émigrés</hi> were coming to Philadelphia, powder
                was going out of fashion.</p>
              <p>During this discussion, Mrs. Erlich drew Claude aside and told him in excited
                whispers that her cousin Wilhelmina, the singer, had at last been relieved of the
                invalid husband whom she had supported for so many years, and now was going to marry
                her accompanist, a man much younger than herself.</p>
              <p>After the French <hi rend="italic">émigré</hi> had gone off to
                his party, two young instructors from the University dropped in, and Mrs. Erlich
                introduced Claude as her "landed proprietor" who managed a big ranch out in one of
                the western counties. The instructors took their leave early, but Claude stayed on.
                What was it that made life seem so much more interesting and attractive here than
                elsewhere? There was nothing wonderful about this room; a lot of books, a lamp . . .
                comfortable, hard-used furniture, some people whose lives were in no way
                remark-able&#8212;and yet he had the sense of being in a warm and gracious
                atmosphere, charged with generous enthusiasms and ennobled by romantic friendships.
                He was glad to see the same pictures on the wall; to find <ref type="editorial" id="r123" target="en123">the Swiss wood-cutter</ref> on the mantel, still bending
                under his load of faggots; to handle again the heavy brass paper-knife that in its
                time had cut so many interesting pages. He picked it up from the cover of a red book
                lying there,&#8212;<ref type="editorial" id="r124" target="en124">one of
                  Trevelyan's volumes on Garibaldi</ref>, which Julius told him he must read before
                he was another week older.</p>
              <p>The next afternoon Claude took Mrs. Erlich to the football game and came home with
                the family for dinner. He lingered on day after day, but after the first few
                evenings his heart was growing a little heavier all the time. The Erlich boys had so
                many new interests he couldn't keep up with them; they had been going on, and he had
                been standing still. He wasn't conceited enough to mind that. The thing that hurt
                was the feeling of being out of it, of being lost in another kind of life in which
                ideas played but little part. He was a stranger who walked in and sat down here; but
                he belonged out in the big, lonely country, where people worked hard with their
                backs and got tired like the horses, and were too sleepy at night to think of
                anything to say. If Mrs. Erlich and her Hungarian woman made lentil soup and potato
                dumplings and <foreign lang="de" rend="italic">
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r125" target="en125">Wiener-Schnitzel</ref>
                </foreign> for him, it only made the plain fare on the farm seem the heavier.</p>
              <p>When the second Friday came round, he went to bid his friends good-bye and
                explained that he must be going home tomorrow. On leaving the house that night, he
                looked back at the ruddy windows and told himself that it was good-bye indeed, and
                not, as Mrs. Erlich had fondly said, <foreign lang="de" rend="italic">
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r126" target="en126">auf wiedersehen</ref>
                </foreign>. Coming here only made him more discontented with his lot; his frail
                claim on this kind of life existed no longer. He must settle down into something
                that was his own, take hold of it with both hands, no matter how grim it was. The
                next day, during his journey out through the bleak winter country, he felt that he
                was going deeper and deeper into reality.</p>
              <p>Claude had not written when he would be home, but on Saturday there were always
                some of the neighbours in town. He rode out with one of the Yoeder boys, and from
                their place walked on the rest of the way. He told his mother he was glad to be back
                again. He sometimes felt as if it were disloyal to her for him to be so happy with
                Mrs. Erlich. <ref type="editorial" id="r127" target="en127">His mother had been shut
                  away</ref> from the world on a farm for so many years; and even before that,
                Vermont was no very stimulating place to grow up in, he guessed. She had not had a
                chance, any more than he had, at those things which make the mind more supple and
                keep the feeling young.</p>
              <p>The next morning it was snowing outside, and they had a long, pleasant Sunday
                breakfast. Mrs. Wheeler said they wouldn't try to go to church, as Claude must be
                tired. He worked about the place until noon, making the stock comfortable and
                looking after things that Dan had neglected in his absence. After dinner he sat down
                at the secretary and wrote a long letter to his friends in Lincoln. Whenever he
                lifted his eyes for a moment, he saw the pasture bluffs and the softly falling snow.
                There was something beautiful about the submissive way in which the country met
                winter. It made one contented,&#8212;sad, too. He sealed his letter and lay down
                on the couch to read the paper, but was soon asleep.</p>
              <p>When he awoke the afternoon was already far gone. The clock on the shelf ticked
                loudly in the still room, the coal stove sent out a warm glow. The blooming plants
                in the south bow-window looked brighter and fresher than usual in the soft white
                light that came up from the snow. Mrs. Wheeler was reading by the west window,
                looking away from her book now and then to gaze off at the grey sky and the muffled
                fields. The creek made a winding violet chasm down through the pasture, and the
                trees followed it in a black thicket, curiously tufted with snow. Claude lay for
                some time without speaking, watching his mother's profile against the glass, and
                thinking how good this soft, clinging snow fall would be for his wheat fields.</p>
              <p>"What are you reading, Mother?" he asked presently.</p>
              <p>She turned her head toward him. "Nothing very new. I was just <ref type="editorial" id="r128" target="en128">beginning 'Paradise Lost'</ref> again. I haven't read it
                for a long while."</p>
              <p>"Read aloud, won't you? Just wherever you happen to be. I like the sound of
                it."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler always read deliberately, giving each syllable its full value. Her
                voice, naturally soft and rather wistful, trailed over the long measures and the
                threatening Biblical names, all familiar to her and full of meaning.</p>
              <lg type="poem">
                <l>"<ref type="editorial" id="r129" target="en129">A dungeon horrible</ref>, on all
                  sides round</l>
                <l>As one great furnace flamed; yet from the flames</l>
                <l>No light, but rather darkness visible</l>
                <l>Served only to discover sights of woe."</l>
              </lg>
              <p>Her voice groped as if she were trying to realize something. The room was growing
                greyer as she read on through the turgid catalogue of the heathen gods, so packed
                with stories and pictures, so unaccountably glorious. At last the light failed, and
                Mrs. Wheeler closed the book.</p>
              <p>"That's fine," Claude commented from the couch. "But Milton couldn't have got along
                without the wicked, could he?"</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler looked up. "Is that a joke?" she asked slyly.</p>
              <p>"Oh no, not at all! It just struck me that <ref type="editorial" id="r130" target="en130">this part is so much more interesting than the books about perfect
                  innocence</ref> in Eden."</p>
              <p>"And yet I suppose it shouldn't be so," Mrs. Wheeler said slowly, as if in
                doubt.</p>
              <p>Her son laughed and sat up, smoothing his rumpled hair. "The fact remains that it
                is, dear Mother. And if you took all the great sinners out of the Bible, you'd take
                out all the interesting characters, wouldn't you?"</p>
              <p>"Except Christ," she murmured.</p>
              <p>"Yes, except Christ. But I suppose the Jews were honest when they thought him the
                most dangerous kind of criminal."</p>
              <p>"Are you trying to tangle me up?" his mother inquired, with both reproach and
                amusement in her voice.</p>
              <p>Claude went to the window where she was sitting, and looked out at the snowy
                fields, now becoming blue and desolate as the shadows deepened. "I only mean that
                even in the Bible the people who were merely free from blame didn't amount to
                much."</p>
              <p>"Ah, I see!" Mrs. Wheeler chuckled softly. "You are trying to get me back to <ref type="editorial" id="r131" target="en131">Faith and Works</ref>. There's where you
                always balked when you were a little fellow. Well, Claude, I don't know as much
                about it as I did then. As I get older, I leave a good deal more to God. I believe
                He wants to save whatever is noble in this world, and that He knows more ways of
                doing it than I." She rose like a gentle shadow and rubbed her cheek against his
                flannel shirt-sleeve, murmuring, "I believe He is sometimes where we would least
                expect to find Him,&#8212;even in proud, rebellious hearts."</p>
              <p>For a moment they clung together in the pale, clear square of the west window, <ref type="editorial" id="r132" target="en132">as the two natures in one person</ref>
                sometimes meet and cling in a fated hour.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="16">
              <head rend="center">XVI</head>
              <p>R<hi rend="smallcaps">alph</hi> and his father came home to spend the holidays, and
                on Christmas day Bayliss drove out from town for dinner. He arrived early, and after
                greeting his mother in the kitchen, went up to the sitting-room, which shone with a
                holiday neatness, and, for once, was warm enough for Bayliss,&#8212;having a low
                circulation, he felt the cold acutely. He walked up and down, jingling the keys in
                his pockets and admiring his mother's <ref type="editorial" id="r133" target="en133">winter chrysanthemums</ref>, which were still blooming. Several times he paused
                before the old-fashioned secretary, looking through the glass doors at the volumes
                within. The sight of some of those books awoke disagreeable memories. When he was a
                boy of fourteen or fifteen, it used to make him bitterly jealous to hear his mother
                coaxing Claude to read aloud to her. Bayliss had never been bookish. Even before he
                could read, when his mother told him stories, he at once began to prove to her how
                they could not possibly be true. Later he found arithmetic and geography more
                interesting than "<ref type="editorial" id="r134" target="en134">Robinson
                  Crusoe</ref>." If he sat down with a book, he wanted to feel that he was learning
                something. His mother and Claude were always talking over his head about the people
                in books and stories.</p>
              <p>Though Bayliss had a sentimental feeling about coming home, he considered that he
                had had a lonely boyhood. At the country school he had not been happy; he was the
                boy who always got the answers to the test problems when the others didn't, and he
                kept his arithmetic papers buttoned up in the inside pocket of his little jacket
                until he modestly handed them to the teacher, never giving a neighbour the benefit
                of his cleverness. Leonard Dawson and other lusty lads of his own age made life as
                terrifying for him as they could. In winter they used to throw him into a
                snow-drift, and then run away and leave him. In summer they made him eat live
                grasshoppers behind the schoolhouse, and put big <ref type="editorial" id="r135" target="en135">bull-snakes</ref> in his dinner pail to surprise him. To this day,
                Bayliss liked to see one of those fellows get into difficulties that his big fists
                couldn't get him out of.</p>
              <p>It was because Bayliss was quick at figures and undersized for a farmer that his
                father sent him to town to learn the implement business. From the day he went to
                work, he managed to live on his small salary. He kept in his vest pocket a little
                day-book wherein he noted down all his expenditures,&#8212;like <ref type="editorial" id="r136" target="en136">the millionaire</ref> about whom the
                Baptist preachers were never tired of talking,&#8212;and his offering to the
                contribution box stood out conspicuous in his weekly account.</p>
              <p>In Bayliss' voice, even when he used his insinuating drawl and said disagreeable
                things, there was something a little plaintive; the expression of a deep-seated
                sense of injury. He felt that he had always been misunderstood and underestimated.
                Later, after he went into business for himself, the young men of Frankfort had never
                urged him to take part in their pleasures. He had not been asked to join the tennis
                club or <ref type="editorial" id="r137" target="en137">the whist club</ref>. He
                envied Claude his fine physique and his unreckoning, impulsive vitality, as if they
                had been given to his brother by unfair means and should rightly have been his.</p>
              <p>Bayliss and his father were talking together before dinner when Claude came in and
                was so inconsiderate as to put up a window, though he knew his brother hated a
                draft. In a moment Bayliss addressed him without looking at him:</p>
              <p>"I see your friends, the Erlichs, have bought out the <ref type="editorial" id="r138" target="en138">Jenkinson company</ref>, in Lincoln; at least, they've
                given their notes."</p>
              <p>Claude had promised his mother to keep his temper today. "Yes, I saw it in the
                paper. I hope they'll succeed."</p>
              <p>"I doubt it." Bayliss shook his head with his wisest look. "I understand they've
                put a mortgage on their home. That old woman will find herself without a roof one of
                these days."</p>
              <p>"I don't think so. The boys have wanted to go into business together for a long
                while. They are all intelligent and industrious; why shouldn't they get on?" Claude
                flattered himself that he spoke in an easy, confidential way.</p>
              <p>Bayliss screwed up his eyes. "I expect they're too fond of good living. They'll pay
                their interest, and spend whatever's left entertaining their friends. I didn't see
                the young fellow's name in the notice of incorporation,&#8212;Julius, do they
                call him?"</p>
              <p>"Julius is going abroad to study this fall. He intends to be a professor."</p>
              <p>"What's the matter with him? Does he have poor health?"</p>
              <p>At this moment the dinner bell sounded, Ralph ran down from his room where he had
                been dressing, and they all descended to the kitchen to greet the turkey. The dinner
                progressed pleasantly. Bayliss and his father talked politics, and Ralph told
                stories about his neighbours in Yucca county. Bayliss was pleased that his mother
                had remembered he liked oyster stuffing, and he complimented her upon her mince
                pies. When he saw her pour a second cup of coffee for herself and for Claude at the
                end of dinner, he said, in a gentle, grieved tone, "I'm sorry to see you taking two,
                Mother."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler looked at him over the coffee-pot with a droll, guilty smile. "I don't
                believe coffee hurts me a particle, Bayliss."</p>
              <p>"Of course it does; it's a stimulant." What worse could it be, his tone implied!
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r139" target="en139">When you said anything was a
                  "stimulant</ref>," you had sufficiently condemned it; there was no more noxious
                word.</p>
              <p>Claude was in the upper hall, putting on his coat to go down to the barn and smoke
                a cigar, when Bayliss came out from the sitting-room and detained him by an
                indefinite remark.</p>
              <p>"I believe there's to be a musical show in <ref type="editorial" id="r140" target="en140">Hastings</ref> Saturday night."</p>
              <p>Claude said he had heard something of the sort.</p>
              <p>"I was thinking," Bayliss affected a careless tone, as if he thought of such things
                every day, "that we might make a party and take <ref type="editorial" id="r141" target="en141">Gladys</ref> and <ref type="editorial" id="r142" target="en142">Enid</ref>. The roads are pretty good."</p>
              <p>"It's a hard drive home, so late at night," Claude objected. Bayliss meant, of
                course, that Claude should drive the party up and back in Mr. Wheeler's big car.
                Bayliss never used his glistening <ref type="editorial" id="r143" target="en143">Cadillac</ref> for long, rough drives.</p>
              <p>"I guess Mother would put us up overnight, and we needn't take the girls home till
                Sunday morning. I'll get the tickets."</p>
              <p>"You'd better arrange it with the girls, then. I'll drive you, of course, if you
                want to go."</p>
              <p>Claude escaped and went out, wishing that Bayliss would do his own courting and not
                drag him into it. Bayliss, who didn't know one tune from another, certainly didn't
                want to go to this concert, and it was doubtful whether Enid Royce would care much
                about going. Gladys Farmer was the best musician in Frankfort, and she would
                probably like to hear it.</p>
              <p>Claude and Gladys were old friends, from their High School days, though they hadn't
                seen much of each other while he was going to college. Several times this fall
                Bayliss had asked Claude to go somewhere with him on a Sunday, and then stopped to
                "pick Gladys up," as he said. Claude didn't like it. He was disgusted, anyhow, when
                he saw that Bayliss had made up his mind to marry Gladys. She and her mother were so
                poor that he would probably succeed in the end, though so far Gladys didn't seem to
                give him much encouragement. Marrying Bayliss, he thought, would be no joke for any
                woman, but Gladys was the one girl in town whom he particularly ought not to marry.
                She was as extravagant as she was poor. Though she taught in the <ref type="editorial" id="r144" target="en144">Frankfort High School</ref> for twelve
                hundred a year, she had prettier clothes than any of the other girls, except Enid
                Royce, whose <ref type="editorial" id="r145" target="en145">father was a rich
                  man</ref>. Her new hats and suède shoes were discussed and criticized
                year in and year out. People said if she married Bayliss Wheeler, he would soon
                bring her down to hard facts. Some hoped she would, and some hoped she wouldn't. As
                for Claude, he had kept away from Mrs. Farmer's cheerful parlour ever since Bayliss
                had begun to drop in there. He was disappointed in Gladys. When he was offended, he
                seldom stopped to reason about his state of feeling. He avoided the person and the
                thought of the person, as if it were a sore spot in his mind.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="17">
              <head rend="center">XVII</head>
              <p>I<hi rend="smallcaps">t</hi> had been Mr. Wheeler's intention to stay at home until
                spring, but Ralph wrote that he was having trouble with his foreman, so his father
                went out to the ranch in February. A few days after his departure there was a storm
                which gave people something to talk about for a year to come.</p>
              <p>The snow began to fall about noon on St. Valentine's day, a soft, thick, wet snow
                that came down in billows and stuck to everything. Later in the afternoon the wind
                rose, and wherever there was a shed, a tree, a hedge, or even a clump of tall weeds,
                drifts began to pile up. Mrs. Wheeler, looking anxiously out from the sitting-room
                windows, could see nothing but driving waves of soft white, which cut the tall house
                off from the rest of the world.</p>
              <p>Claude and Dan, down in the corral, where they were provisioning the cattle against
                bad weather, found the air so thick that they could scarcely breathe; their ears and
                mouths and nostrils were full of snow, their faces plastered with it. It melted
                constantly upon their clothing, and yet they were white from their boots to their
                caps as they worked,&#8212;there was no shaking it off. The air was not cold,
                only a little below freezing. When they came in for supper, the drifts had piled
                against the house until they covered the lower sashes of the kitchen windows, and as
                they opened the door, a frail wall of snow fell in behind them. Mahailey came
                running with her broom and pail to sweep it up.</p>
              <p>"Ain't it a turrible storm, Mr. Claude? I reckon poor Mr. Ernest won't git over
                tonight, will he? You never mind, honey; I'll wipe up that water. Run along and git
                dry clothes on you, an' take a bath, or you'll ketch cold. Th' ole tank's full of
                hot water for you." Exceptional weather of any kind always delighted Mahailey.</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler met Claude at the head of the stairs. "There's no danger of the steers
                getting snowed under along the creek, is there?" she asked anxiously.</p>
              <p>"No, I thought of that. We've driven them all into the little corral on the level,
                and shut the gates. It's over my head down in the creek bottom now. I haven't a dry
                stitch on me. I guess I'll follow Mahailey's advice and get in the tub, if you can
                wait supper for me."</p>
              <p>"Put your clothes outside the bathroom door, and I'll see to drying them for
                you."</p>
              <p>"Yes, please. I'll need them tomorrow. I don't want to spoil my new corduroys. And,
                Mother, see if you can make Dan change. He's too wet and steamy to sit at the table
                with. Tell him if anybody has to go out after supper, I'll go."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler hurried down stairs. Dan, she knew, would rather sit all evening in
                wet clothes than take the trouble to put on dry ones. He tried to sneak past her to
                his own quarters behind the wash-room, and looked aggrieved when he heard her
                message.</p>
              <p>"I ain't got no other outside clothes, except my Sunday ones," he objected.</p>
              <p>"Well, Claude says he'll go out if anybody has to. I guess you'll have to change
                for once, Dan, or go to bed without your supper." She laughed quietly at his
                dejected expression as he slunk away.</p>
              <p>"Mrs. Wheeler," Mahailey whispered, "can't I run down to the cellar an' git some of
                them nice strawberry preserves? Mr. Claude, he loves 'em on his hot biscuit. He
                don't eat the honey no more; he's got tired of it."</p>
              <p>"Very well. I'll make the coffee good and strong; that will please him more than
                anything."</p>
              <p>Claude came down feeling clean and warm and hungry. As he opened the stair door he
                sniffed the coffee and frying ham, and when Mahailey bent over the oven the warm
                smell of browning biscuit rushed out with the heat. These combined odours somewhat
                dispersed Dan's gloom when he came back in squeaky Sunday shoes and a bunglesome
                cut-away coat. The latter was not required of him, but he wore it for revenge.</p>
              <p>During supper Mrs. Wheeler told them once again how, long ago when she was first
                married, there were no roads or fences west of Frankfort. One winter night she sat
                on the roof of <ref type="editorial" id="r146" target="en146">their first
                  dugout</ref> nearly all night, holding up a lantern tied to a pole to guide Mr.
                Wheeler home through a snowstorm like this.</p>
              <p>Mahailey, moving about the stove, watched over the group at the table. She liked to
                see the men fill themselves with food&#8212;though she did not count Dan a man,
                by any means,&#8212;and she looked out to see that Mrs. Wheeler did not forget
                to eat altogether, as she was apt to do when she fell to remembering things that had
                happened long ago. Mahailey was in a happy frame of mind because her weather
                predictions had come true; only yesterday she had told Mrs. Wheeler there would be
                snow, because she had seen <ref type="editorial" id="r147" target="en147">snowbirds</ref>. She regarded supper as more than usually important when Claude
                put on his "<ref type="editorial" id="r148" target="en148">velvet close</ref>," as
                she called his brown corduroys.</p>
              <p>After supper Claude lay on the couch in the sitting-room, while his mother read
                aloud to him from "<ref type="editorial" id="r149" target="en149">Bleak
                House</ref>,"&#8212;one of the few novels she loved. <ref type="editorial" id="r150" target="en150">Poor Jo</ref> was drawing toward his end when Claude
                suddenly sat up. "Mother, I believe I'm too sleepy. I'll have to turn in. Do you
                suppose it's still snowing?"</p>
              <p>He rose and went to look out, but the west windows were so plastered with snow that
                they were opaque. Even from the one on the south he could see nothing for a moment;
                then Mahailey must have carried her lamp to the kitchen window beneath, for all at
                once a broad yellow beam shone out into the choked air, and down it millions of
                snowflakes hurried like armies, an unceasing progression, moving as close as they
                could without forming a solid mass. Claude struck the frozen window-frame with his
                fist, lifted the lower sash, and thrusting out his head tried to look abroad into
                the engulfed night. There was a solemnity about a storm of such magnitude; it gave
                one a feeling of infinity. The myriads of white particles that crossed the rays of
                lamplight seemed to have a quiet purpose, to be hurrying toward a definite end. A
                faint purity, like a fragrance almost too fine for human senses, exhaled from them
                as they clustered about his head and shoulders. His mother, looking under his lifted
                arm, strained her eyes to see out into that swarming movement, and murmured softly
                in her quavering voice: <ref type="editorial" id="r151" target="en151">
                  <quote>
                    <lg type="poem">
                      <l>"Ever thicker, thicker, thicker,</l>
                      <l>Froze the ice on lake and river;</l>
                      <l>Ever deeper, deeper, deeper,</l>
                      <l>Fell the snow o'er all the landscape."</l>
                    </lg>
                  </quote>
                </ref></p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="18">
              <head rend="center">XVIII</head>
              <p>C<hi rend="smallcaps">laude's</hi> bedroom faced the east. The next morning, when
                he looked out of his windows, only the tops of the cedars in the front yard were
                visible. Hurriedly putting on his clothes he ran to the west window at the end of
                the hall; Lovely Creek, and the deep ravine in which it flowed, had disappeared as
                if they had never been. The rough pasture was like a smooth field, except for humps
                and mounds like haycocks, where the snow had drifted over a post or a bush.</p>
              <p>At the kitchen stairs Mahailey met him in gleeful excitement. "Lord 'a' mercy, Mr.
                Claude, I can't git the storm door open. We're snowed in fas'." She looked like a
                tramp woman, in a jacket patched with many colours, her head tied up in <ref type="editorial" id="r152" target="en152">an old black "fascinator</ref>," with
                ravelled yarn hanging down over her face like wild locks of hair. She kept this
                costume for calamitous occasions; appeared in it when the water-pipes were frozen
                and burst, or when spring storms flooded the coops and drowned her young
                chickens.</p>
              <p>The storm door opened outward. Claude put his shoulder to it and pushed it a little
                way. Then, with Mahailey's fire-shovel he dislodged enough snow to enable him to
                force back the door. Dan came tramping in his stocking-feet across the kitchen to
                his boots, which were still drying behind the stove.</p>
              <p>"She's sure a bad one, Claude," he remarked, blinking.</p>
              <p>"Yes. I guess we won't try to go out till after breakfast. We'll have to dig our
                way to the barn, and I never thought to bring the shovels up last night."</p>
              <p>"Th' ole snow shovels is in the cellar. I'll git 'em."</p>
              <p>"Not now, Mahailey. Give us our breakfast before you do anything else."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler came down, pinning on her little shawl, her shoulders more bent than
                usual. "Claude," she said fearfully, "the cedars in the front yard are all but
                covered. Do you suppose our cattle could be buried?"</p>
              <p>He laughed. "No, Mother. The cattle have been moving around all night, I
                expect."</p>
              <p>When the two men started out with the wooden snow shovels, Mrs. Wheeler and
                Mahailey stood in the doorway, watching them. For a short distance from the house
                the path they dug was like a tunnel, and the white walls on either side were higher
                than their heads. On the breast of the hill the snow was not so deep, and they made
                better headway. They had to fight through a second heavy drift before they reached
                the barn, where they went in and warmed themselves among the horses and cows. Dan
                was for getting next a warm cow and beginning to milk.</p>
              <p>"Not yet," said Claude. "I want to have a look at the hogs before we do anything
                here."</p>
              <p>The hog-house was built down in a draw behind the barn. When Claude reached the
                edge of the gully, blown almost bare, he could look about him. The draw was full of
                snow, smooth . . . except in the middle, where there was a rumpled depression,
                resembling a great heap of tumbled bed-linen.</p>
              <p>Dan gasped. "God a' mighty, Claude, the roof 's fell in! Them hogs'll be
                smothered."</p>
              <p>"They will if we don't get at them pretty quick. Run to the house and tell Mother
                Mahailey will have to milk this morning, and get back here as fast as you can."</p>
              <p>The roof was a flat thatch, and the weight of the snow had been too much for it.
                Claude wondered if he should have put on a new thatch that fall; but the old one
                wasn't leaky, and had seemed strong enough.</p>
              <p>When Dan got back they took turns, one going ahead and throwing out as much snow as
                he could, the other handling the snow that fell back. After an hour or so of this
                work, Dan leaned on his shovel.</p>
              <p>"We'll never do it, Claude. Two men couldn't throw all that snow out in a week. I'm
                about all in."</p>
              <p>"Well, you can go back to the house and sit by the fire," Claude called fiercely.
                He had taken off his coat and was working in his shirt and sweater. The sweat was
                rolling from his face, his back and arms ached, and his hands, which he couldn't
                keep dry, were blistered. There were thirty-seven hogs in the hog-house.</p>
              <p>Dan sat down in the hole. "Maybe if I could git a drink of water, I could hold on
                a-ways," he said dejectedly.</p>
              <p>It was past noon when they got into the shed; a cloud of steam rose, and they heard
                grunts. They found the pigs all lying in a heap at one end, and pulled the top ones
                off alive and squealing. Twelve hogs, at the bottom of the pile, had been
                suffocated. They lay there wet and black in the snow, their bodies warm and smoking,
                but they were dead; there was no mistaking that.</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler, in her husband's rubber boots and an old overcoat, came down with
                Mahailey to view the scene of disaster.</p>
              <p>"You ought to git right at them hawgs an' butcher 'em today," Mahailey called down
                to the men. She was standing on the edge of the draw, in her patched jacket and
                ravelled hood.</p>
              <p>Claude, down in the hole, brushed the sleeve of his sweater across his streaming
                face. "Butcher them?" he cried indignantly. "I wouldn't butcher them if I never saw
                meat again."</p>
              <p>"You ain't a-goin' to let all the good hawg-meat go to wase, air you, Mr. Claude?"
                Mahailey pleaded. "They didn't have no sickness nor nuthin'. Only you'll have to git
                right at 'em, or the meat won't be healthy."</p>
              <p>"It wouldn't be healthy for me, anyhow. I don't know what I will do with them, but
                I'm mighty sure I won't butcher them."</p>
              <p>"Don't bother him, Mahailey," Mrs. Wheeler cautioned her. "He's tired, and he has
                to fix some place for the live hogs."</p>
              <p>"I know he is, mam, but I could easy cut up one of them hawgs myself. I butchered
                my own little pig onct, in Virginia. I could save the hams, anyways, and the
                spare-ribs. We ain't had no spare-ribs for ever so long."</p>
              <p>What with the ache in his back and his chagrin at losing the pigs, Claude was
                feeling desperate. "Mother," he shouted, "if you don't take Mahailey into the house,
                I'll go crazy!"</p>
              <p>That evening Mrs. Wheeler asked him how much the twelve hogs would have been worth
                in money. He looked a little startled.</p>
              <p>"Oh, I don't know exactly; three hundred dollars, anyway."</p>
              <p>"Would it really be as much as that? I don't see how we could have prevented it, do
                you?" Her face looked troubled.</p>
              <p>Claude went to bed immediately after supper, but he had no sooner stretched his
                aching body between the sheets than he began to feel wakeful. He was humiliated at
                losing the pigs, because they had been left in his charge; but for the loss in
                money, about which even his mother was grieved, he didn't seem to care. He wondered
                whether all that winter he hadn't been working himself up into a childish contempt
                for money-values.</p>
              <p>When Ralph was home at Christmas time, he wore on his little finger a heavy gold
                ring, with a diamond as big as a pea, surrounded by showy grooves in the metal. He
                admitted to Claude that he had won it in a poker game. Ralph's hands were never free
                from automobile grease&#8212;they were the red, stumpy kind that couldn't be
                kept clean. Claude remembered him milking in the barn by lantern light, his jewel
                throwing off jabbing sparkles of colour, and his fingers looking very much like the
                teats of the cow. That picture rose before him now, as a symbol of what successful
                farming led to.</p>
              <p>The farmer raised and took to market things with an intrinsic value; wheat and corn
                as good as could be grown anywhere in the world, hogs and cattle that were the best
                of their kind. In return he got manufactured articles of poor quality; showy
                furniture that went to pieces, carpets and draperies that faded, clothes that made a
                handsome man look like a clown. Most of his money was paid out for
                machinery,&#8212;and that, too, went to pieces. A steam thrasher didn't last
                long; a horse outlived three automobiles.</p>
              <p>Claude felt sure that when he was a little boy and all the neighbours were poor,
                they and their houses and farms had more individuality. The farmers took time then
                to plant fine <ref type="editorial" id="r153" target="en153">cottonwood groves</ref>
                on their places, and to set <ref type="editorial" id="r154" target="en154">osage
                  orange</ref> hedges along the borders of their fields. Now these trees were all
                being cut down and grubbed up. Just why, nobody knew; they impoverished the land . .
                . they made the snow drift . . . nobody had them any more. With prosperity came a
                kind of callousness; everybody wanted to destroy the old things they used to take
                pride in. The orchards, which had been nursed and tended so carefully twenty years
                ago, were now left to die of neglect. It was less trouble to run into town in an
                automobile and buy fruit than it was to raise it.</p>
              <p>The people themselves had changed. He could remember when all the farmers in this
                community were friendly toward each other; now they were continually having
                lawsuits. Their sons were either stingy and grasping, or extravagant and lazy, and
                they were always stirring up trouble. Evidently, it took more intelligence to spend
                money than to make it.</p>
              <p>When he pondered upon this conclusion, Claude thought of the Erlichs. Julius could
                go abroad and study for his doctor's degree, and live on less than Ralph wasted
                every year. Ralph would never have a profession or a trade, would never do or make
                anything the world needed.</p>
              <p>Nor did Claude find his own outlook much better. He was twenty-one years old, and
                he had no skill, no training,&#8212;no ability that would ever take him among
                the kind of people he admired. He was a clumsy, awkward farmer boy, and even Mrs.
                Erlich seemed to think the farm the best place for him. Probably it was; but all the
                same he didn't find this kind of life worth the trouble of getting up every morning.
                He could not see the use of working for money, when money brought nothing one
                wanted. Mrs. Erlich said it brought security. Sometimes he thought this security was
                what was the matter with everybody; that only perfect safety was required to kill
                all the best qualities in people and develop the mean ones.</p>
              <p>Ernest, too, said "it's the best life in the world, Claude." But if you went to bed
                defeated every night, and dreaded to wake in the morning, then clearly it was too
                good a life for you. To be assured, at his age, of three meals a day and plenty of
                sleep, was like being assured of a decent burial. Safety, security; if you followed
                that reasoning out, then the unborn, those who would never be born, were the safest
                of all; nothing could happen to them.</p>
              <p>Claude knew, and everybody else knew, seemingly, that there was something wrong
                with him. He had been unable to conceal his discontent. Mr. Wheeler was afraid he
                was one of those visionary fellows who make unnecessary difficulties for themselves
                and other people. Mrs. Wheeler thought the trouble with her son was that he had not
                yet found his Saviour. Bayliss was convinced that his brother was a moral rebel,
                that behind his reticence and his guarded manner he concealed the most dangerous
                opinions. The neighbours liked Claude, but they laughed at him, and said it was a
                good thing his father was well fixed. Claude was aware that his energy, instead of
                accomplishing something, was spent in resisting unalterable conditions, and in
                unavailing efforts to subdue his own nature. When he thought he had at last got
                himself in hand, a moment would undo the work of days; in a flash <ref type="editorial" id="r155" target="en155">he would be transformed from a wooden
                  post into a living boy</ref>. He would spring to his feet, turn over quickly in
                bed, or stop short in his walk, because the old belief flashed up in him with an
                intense kind of hope, an intense kind of pain,&#8212;the conviction that there
                was something splendid about life, if he could but find it!</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="19">
              <head rend="center">XIX</head>
              <p>T<hi rend="smallcaps">he weather</hi>, after the big storm, behaved capriciously.
                There was a partial thaw which threatened to flood everything,&#8212;then a hard
                freeze. The whole country glittered with an icy crust, and people went about on a
                platform of frozen snow, quite above the level of ordinary life. Claude got out Mr.
                Wheeler's old double sleigh from the mass of heterogenous objects that had for years
                lain on top of it, and brought the rusty sleighbells up to the house for Mahailey to
                scour with brick dust. Now that they had automobiles, most of the farmers had let
                their old sleighs go to pieces. But the Wheelers always kept everything.</p>
              <p>Claude told his mother he meant to take Enid Royce for a sleigh-ride. Enid was the
                daughter of <ref type="editorial" id="r156" target="en156">Jason Royce</ref>, the
                grain merchant, one of the early settlers, who for many years had run the only grist
                mill in Frankfort county. She and Claude were old playmates; he made a formal call
                at the mill house, as it was called, every summer during his vacation, and often
                dropped in to see Mr. Royce at his town office.</p>
              <p>Immediately after supper, Claude put the two wiry little blacks, Pompey and Satan,
                to the sleigh. The moon had been up since long before the sun went down, had been
                hanging pale in the sky most of the afternoon, and now it flooded the snow-terraced
                land with silver. It was one of those sparkling winter nights when a boy feels that
                though the world is very big, he himself is bigger; that under the whole crystalline
                blue sky there is no one quite so warm and sentient as himself, and that all this
                magnificence is for him. The sleighbells rang out with a kind of musical
                lightheartedness, as if they were glad to sing again, after the many winters they
                had hung rusty and dust-choked in the barn.</p>
              <p><ref type="editorial" id="r157" target="en157">The mill road</ref>, that led off
                the highway and down to the river, had pleasant associations for Claude. When he was
                a youngster, every time his father went to mill, he begged to go along. He liked the
                mill and the miller and the miller's little girl. He had never liked the miller's
                house, however, and he was afraid of Enid's mother. Even now, as he tied his horses
                to the long hitch-bar down by the engine room, he resolved that he would not be
                persuaded to enter that formal parlour, full of new-looking, expensive furniture,
                where his energy always deserted him and he could never think of anything to talk
                about. If he moved, his shoes squeaked in the silence, and Mrs. Royce sat and
                blinked her sharp little eyes at him, and the longer he stayed, the harder it was to
                go.</p>
              <p>Enid herself came to the door.</p>
              <p>"Why, it's Claude!" she exclaimed. "Won't you come in?"</p>
              <p>"No, I want you to go riding. I've got the old sleigh out. Come on, it's a fine
                night!"</p>
              <p>"I thought I heard bells. Won't you come in and see Mother while I get my things
                on?"</p>
              <p>Claude said he must stay with his horses, and ran back to the hitch-bar. Enid
                didn't keep him waiting long; she wasn't that kind. She came swiftly down the path
                and through the front gate in the <ref type="editorial" id="r158" target="en158">Maine seal motor-coat</ref> she wore when she drove her electric coupé
                in cold weather.</p>
              <p>"Now, which way?" Claude asked as the horses sprang forward and the bells began to
                jingle.</p>
              <p>"Almost any way. What a beautiful night! And I love your bells, Claude. I haven't
                heard sleighbells since you used to bring me and Gladys home from school in stormy
                weather. Why don't we stop for her tonight? She has furs now, you know!" Here Enid
                laughed. "All the old ladies are so terribly puzzled about them; they can't find out
                whether your brother really gave them to her for Christmas or not. If they were sure
                she bought them for herself, I believe they'd hold a public meeting."</p>
              <p>Claude cracked his whip over his eager little blacks. "Doesn't it make you tired,
                the way they are always nagging at Gladys?"</p>
              <p>"It would, if she minded. But she's just as serene! They must have something to
                fuss about, and of course poor Mrs. Farmer's back taxes are piling up. I certainly
                suspect Bayliss of the furs."</p>
              <p>Claude did not feel as eager to stop for Gladys as he had been a few moments
                before. They were approaching the town now, and lighted windows shone softly across
                the blue whiteness of the snow. Even in progressive Frankfort, the street lights
                were turned off on a night so glorious as this. Mrs. Farmer and her daughter had a
                little white cottage down in the south part of the town, where only people of modest
                means lived. "We must stop to see Gladys' mother, if only for a minute," Enid said
                as they drew up before the fence. "She is so fond of company." He tied his team to a
                tree, and they went up to the narrow, sloping porch, hung with vines that were full
                of frozen snow.</p>
              <p>Mrs. Farmer met them; a large, rosy woman of fifty, with a pleasant Kentucky voice.
                She took Enid's arm affectionately, and Claude followed them into the long, low
                sitting-room, which had an uneven floor and a lamp at either end, and was scantily
                furnished in rickety mahogany. There, close beside the hard-coal burner, sat Bayliss
                Wheeler. He did not rise when they entered, but said, "Hello, folks," in a rather
                sheepish voice. On a little table, beside Mrs. Farmer's workbasket, was the box of
                candy he had lately taken out of his overcoat pocket, still tied up with its gold
                cord. A tall lamp stood beside the piano, where Gladys had evidently been
                practising. Claude wondered whether Bayliss actually pretended to an interest in
                music! At this moment Gladys was in the kitchen, Mrs. Farmer explained, looking for
                her mother's glasses,&#8212;mislaid when she was copying a recipe for a cheese
                soufflé.</p>
              <p>"Are you still getting new recipes, Mrs. Farmer?" Enid asked her. "I thought you
                could make every dish in the world already."</p>
              <p>"Oh, not quite!" Mrs. Farmer laughed modestly and showed that she liked
                compliments. "Do sit down, Claude," she besought of the stiff image by the door.
                "Daughter will be here directly."</p>
              <p>At that moment Gladys Farmer appeared. "Why, I didn't know you had company,
                Mother," she said, coming in to greet them.</p>
              <p>This meant, Claude supposed, that Bayliss was not company. He scarcely glanced at
                Gladys as he took the hand she held out to him.</p>
              <p>One of Gladys' grandfathers had come from <ref type="editorial" id="r159" target="en159">Antwerp</ref>, and she had the settled composure, the full red
                lips, brown eyes, and dimpled white hands which occur so often in <ref type="editorial" id="r160" target="en160">Flemish portraits</ref> of young women.
                Some people thought her a trifle heavy, too mature and positive to be called pretty,
                even though they admired her rich, tulip-like complexion. Gladys never seemed aware
                that her looks and her poverty and her extravagance were the subject of perpetual
                argument, but went to and from school every day with the air of one whose position
                is assured. Her musicianship gave her a kind of authority in Frankfort.</p>
              <p>Enid explained the purpose of their call. "Claude has got out his old sleigh, and
                we've come to take you for a ride. Perhaps Bayliss will go, too?"</p>
              <p>Bayliss said he guessed he would, though Claude knew there was nothing he hated so
                much as being out in the cold. Gladys ran upstairs to put on a warm dress, and Enid
                accompanied her, leaving Mrs. Farmer to make agreeable conversation between her two
                incompatible guests.</p>
              <p>"Bayliss was just telling us how you lost your hogs in the storm, Claude. What a
                pity!" she said sympathetically.</p>
              <p>Yes, Claude thought, Bayliss wouldn't be at all reticent about that incident!</p>
              <p>"I suppose there was really no way to save them," Mrs. Farmer went on in her polite
                way; her voice was low and round, like her daughter's, different from the high,
                tight Western voice. "So I hope you don't let yourself worry about it."</p>
              <p>"No, I don't worry about anything as dead as those hogs were. What's the use?"
                Claude asked boldly.</p>
              <p>"That's right," murmured Mrs. Farmer, rocking a little in her chair. "Such things
                will happen sometimes, and we ought not to take them too hard. It isn't as if a
                person had been hurt, is it?"</p>
              <p>Claude shook himself and tried to respond to her cordiality, and to the shabby
                comfort of her long parlour, so evidently doing its best to be attractive to her
                friends. There weren't four steady legs on any of the stuffed chairs or little
                folding tables she had brought up from the South, and the heavy gold moulding was
                half broken away from the oil portrait of her father, the Judge. But she carried her
                poverty lightly, as Southern people did after the Civil War, and she didn't fret
                half so much about her back taxes as her neighbours did. Claude tried to talk
                agreeably to her, but he was distracted by the sound of stifled laughter upstairs.
                Probably Gladys and Enid were joking about Bayliss' being there. How shameless girls
                were, anyhow!</p>
              <p>People came to their front windows to look out as the sleigh dashed jingling up and
                down the village streets. When they left town, Bayliss suggested that they drive out
                past the Trevor place. The girls began to talk about <ref type="editorial" id="r161" target="en161">the two young New Englanders</ref>, Trevor and Brewster, who had
                lived there when Frankfort was still a tough little frontier settlement. Every one
                was talking about them now, for a few days ago word had come that one of the
                partners, Amos Brewster, had dropped dead in his law office in Hartford. It was
                thirty years since he and his friend, Bruce Trevor, had tried to be great cattle men
                in Frankfort county, and had built the house on the round hill east of the town,
                where they wasted a great deal of money very joyously. Claude's father always
                declared that the amount they squandered in carousing was negligible compared to
                their losses in commendable industrial endeavour. The country, Mr. Wheeler said, had
                never been the same since those boys left it. He delighted to tell about the time
                when Trevor and Brewster went into sheep. They imported a breeding ram from Scotland
                at a great expense, and when he arrived were so impatient to get the good of him
                that they turned him in with the ewes as soon as he was out of his crate.
                Consequently all the lambs were born at the wrong season; came at the beginning of
                March, in a blinding blizzard, and the mothers died from exposure. The gallant
                Trevor took horse and spurred all over the county, from one little settlement to
                another, buying up nursing bottles and nipples to feed the orphan lambs.</p>
              <p>The rich bottom land about the Trevor place had been rented out to <ref type="editorial" id="r162" target="en162">a truck gardener</ref> for years now;
                the comfortable house with its billiard-room annex&#8212;a wonder for that part
                of the country in its day&#8212;re-mained closed, its windows boarded up. It sat
                on the top of a round knoll, a fine cottonwood grove behind it. Tonight, as Claude
                drove toward it, the hill with its tall straight trees looked like a big fur cap put
                down on the snow.</p>
              <p>"Why hasn't some one bought that house long ago and fixed it up?" Enid remarked.
                "There is no building site around here to compare with it. It looks like the place
                where the leading citizen of the town ought to live."</p>
              <p>"I'm glad you like it, Enid," said Bayliss in a guarded voice. "I've always had a
                sneaking fancy for the place myself. Those fellows back there never wanted to sell
                it. But now the estate's got to be settled up. I bought it yesterday. The deed is on
                its way to Hartford for signature."</p>
              <p>Enid turned round in her seat. "Why Bayliss, are you in earnest? Think of just
                buying the Trevor place offhand, as if it were any ordinary piece of real estate!
                Will you make over the house, and live there some day?"</p>
              <p>"I don't know about living there. It's too far to walk to my business, and the road
                across this bottom gets pretty muddy for a car in the spring."</p>
              <p>"But it's not far, less than a mile. If I once owned that spot, I'd surely never
                let anybody else live there. Even Carrie remembers it. She often asks in her letters
                whether any one has bought the Trevor place yet."</p>
              <p>Carrie Royce, Enid's older sister, was a missionary in China.</p>
              <p>"Well," Bayliss admitted, "I didn't buy it for an investment, exactly. I paid all
                it was worth."</p>
              <p>Enid turned to Gladys, who was apparently not listening. "You'd be the one who
                could plan a mansion for Trevor Hill, Gladys. You always have such original ideas
                about houses."</p>
              <p>"Yes, people who have no houses of their own often seem to have ideas about
                building," said Gladys quietly. "But I like the Trevor place as it is. I hate to
                think that one of them is dead. People say they did have such good times up
                there."</p>
              <p>Bayliss grunted. "Call it good times if you like. The kids were still grubbing
                whiskey bottles out of the cellar when I first came to town. Of course, if I decide
                to live there, I'll pull down that old trap and put up something modern." He often
                took this gruff tone with Gladys in public.</p>
              <p>Enid tried to draw the driver into the conversation. "There seems to be a
                difference of opinion here, Claude."</p>
              <p>"Oh," said Gladys carelessly, "it's Bayliss' property, or soon will be. He will
                build what he likes. I've always known somebody would get that place away from me,
                so I'm prepared."</p>
              <p>"Get it away from you?" muttered Bayliss, amazed.</p>
              <p>"Yes. As long as no one bought it and spoiled it, it was mine as much as it was
                anybody's."</p>
              <p>"Claude," said Enid banteringly, "now both your brothers have houses. Where are you
                going to have yours?"</p>
              <p>"I don't know that I'll ever have one. I think I'll run about the world a little
                before I draw my plans," he replied sarcastically.</p>
              <p>"Take me with you, Claude!" said Gladys in a tone of sudden weariness. From that
                spiritless murmur Enid suspected that Bayliss had captured Gladys' hand under the
                buffalo robe.</p>
              <p>Grimness had settled down over the sleighing party. Even Enid, who was not highly
                sensitive to unuttered feelings, saw that there was an uncomfortable constraint. A
                sharp wind had come up. Bayliss twice suggested turning back, but his brother
                answered, "Pretty soon," and drove on. He meant that Bayliss should have enough of
                it. Not until Enid whispered reproachfully, "I really think you ought to turn; we're
                all getting cold," did he realize that he had made his sleighing party into a
                punishment! There was certainly nothing to punish Enid for; she had done her best,
                and had tried to make his own bad manners less conspicuous. He muttered a blundering
                apology to her when he lifted her from the sleigh at the mill house. On his long
                drive home he had bitter thoughts for company.</p>
              <p>He was so angry with Gladys that he hadn't been able to bid her good-night.
                Everything she said on the ride had nettled him. If she meant to marry Bayliss, then
                she ought to throw off this affectation of freedom and independence. If she did not
                mean to, why did she accept favours from him and let him get into the habit of
                walking into her house and putting his box of candy on the table, as all Frankfort
                fellows did when they were courting? Certainly she couldn't make herself believe
                that she liked his society!</p>
              <p>When they were classmates at the Frankfort High School, Gladys was Claude's
                aesthetic proxy. It wasn't the proper thing for a boy to be too clean, or too
                careful about his dress and manners. But if he selected a girl who was
                irreproachable in these respects, got his Latin and did his laboratory work with
                her, then all her personal attractions redounded to his credit. Gladys had seemed to
                appreciate the honour Claude did her, and it was not all on her own account that she
                wore such beautifully ironed muslin dresses when they went on botanical
                expeditions.</p>
              <p>Driving home after that miserable sleigh-ride, Claude told himself that in so far
                as Gladys was concerned he could make up his mind to the fact that he had been
                "stung" all along. <ref type="editorial" id="r163" target="en163">He had believed in
                  her fine feelings</ref>; believed implicitly. Now he knew she had none so fine
                that she couldn't pocket them when there was enough to be gained by it. Even while
                he said these things over and over, his old conception of Gladys, down at the bottom
                of his mind, remained persistently unchanged. But that only made his state of
                feeling the more painful. He was deeply hurt,&#8212;and for some reason, youth,
                when it is hurt, likes to feel itself betrayed.</p>
            </div2>
          </div1>
          <div1 type="book" n="2" id="bk2">
            <head rend="center" type="main">BOOK II</head>
            <head type="sub" rend="center, italic">Enid</head>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="1">
              <head rend="center">I</head>
              <p>O<hi rend="smallcaps">NE</hi> afternoon that spring Claude was sitting on the long
                flight of granite steps that leads up to <ref type="editorial" id="r164" target="en164">the State House in Denver</ref>. He had been looking at <ref type="editorial" id="r165" target="en165">the collection of Cliff Dweller
                  remains</ref> in the Capitol, and when he came out into the sunlight the faint
                smell of fresh-cut grass struck his nostrils and persuaded him to linger. The
                gardeners were giving the grounds their first light mowing. All the lawns on the
                hill were bright with <ref type="editorial" id="r166" target="en166">daffodils and
                  hyacinths</ref>. A sweet, warm wind blew over the grass, drying the water-drops.
                There had been showers in the afternoon, and the sky was still a tender, rainy blue,
                where it showed through the masses of swiftly moving clouds.</p>
              <p>Claude had been away from home for nearly a month. His father had sent him out to
                see Ralph and the new ranch, and from there he went on to <ref type="editorial" id="r167" target="en167">Colorado Springs and Trinidad</ref>. He had enjoyed
                travelling, but now that he was back in Denver he had that feeling of loneliness
                which often overtakes country boys in a city; the feeling of being unrelated to
                anything, of not mattering to anybody. He had wandered about Colorado Springs
                wishing he knew some of the people who were going in and out of the houses; wishing
                that he could talk to some of those pretty girls he saw driving their own cars about
                the streets, if only to say a few words. One morning when he was walking out in the
                hills a girl passed him, then slowed her car to ask if she could give him a lift.
                Claude would have said that she was just the sort who would never stop to pick him
                up,&#8212;yet she did, and she talked to him pleasantly all the way back to
                town. It was only twenty minutes or so, but it was worth everything else that
                happened on his trip. When she asked him where she should put him down, he said at
                the <ref type="editorial" id="r168" target="en168">Antlers</ref>, and blushed so
                furiously that she must have known at once he wasn't staying there.</p>
              <p>He wondered this afternoon how many discouraged young men had sat here on the State
                House steps and watched the sun go down behind the mountains. Every one was always
                saying it was a fine thing to be young; but it was a painful thing, too. He didn't
                believe older people were ever so wretched. Over there, in the golden light, the
                mass of mountains was splitting up into four distinct ranges, and as the sun dropped
                lower the peaks emerged in perspective, one behind the other. It was a lonely
                splendour that only made the ache in his breast the stronger. What <hi rend="italic">was</hi> the matter with him, he asked himself entreatingly. He must answer that
                question before he went home again.</p>
              <p><ref type="editorial" id="r169" target="en169">The statue of Kit Carson</ref> on
                horseback, down in the Square, pointed westward; but there was no West, in that
                sense, any more. There was still South America; perhaps he could find <ref type="editorial" id="r170" target="en170">something below the Isthmus</ref>. Here
                the sky was like a lid shut down over the world; his mother could see saints and
                martyrs behind it.</p>
              <p>Well, in time he would get over all this, he supposed. Even his father had been
                restless as a young man, and had run away into a new country. It was a storm that
                died down at last,&#8212;but what a pity not to do anything with it! A waste of
                power&#8212;for it was a kind of power; he sprang to his feet and stood frowning
                against the ruddy light, so deep in his own struggling thoughts that he did not
                notice a man, mounting from the lower terraces, who stopped to look at him.</p>
              <p>The stranger scrutinized Claude with interest. He saw a young man standing
                bareheaded on the long flight of steps, his fists clenched in an attitude of
                arrested action,&#8212;his sandy hair, his tanned face, his tense figure
                copper-coloured in the oblique rays. Claude would have been astonished if he could
                have known how he seemed to this stranger.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="2">
              <head rend="center">II</head>
              <p>T<hi rend="smallcaps">HE</hi> next morning Claude stepped off the train at
                Frankfort and had his breakfast at the station before the town was awake. His family
                were not expecting him, so he thought he would walk home and stop at the mill to see
                Enid Royce. After all, old friends were best.</p>
              <p>He left town by the low road that wound along the creek. The willows were all out
                in new yellow leaves, and the sticky cottonwood buds were on the point of bursting.
                Birds were calling everywhere, and now and then, through the studded willow wands,
                flashed the dazzling wing of a cardinal.</p>
              <p>All over the dusty, tan-coloured wheatfields there was a tender mist of
                green,&#8212;millions of little fingers reaching up and waving lightly in the
                sun. To the north and south Claude could see the corn-planters, moving in straight
                lines over the brown acres where the earth had been harrowed so fine that it blew
                off in clouds of dust to the roadside. When a gust of wind rose, gay little twisters
                came across the open fields, corkscrews of powdered earth that whirled through the
                air and suddenly fell again. It seemed as if there were a lark on every fence post,
                singing for everything that was dumb; for the great ploughed lands, and the heavy
                horses in the rows, and the men guiding the horses.</p>
              <p>Along the roadsides, from under the dead weeds and wisps of <ref type="editorial" id="r171" target="en171">dried bluestem</ref>, the <ref type="editorial" id="r172" target="en172">dandelions</ref> thrust up their clean, bright faces. If Claude
                happened to step on one, the acrid smell made him think of Mahailey, who had
                probably been out this very morning, gouging the sod with her broken butcher-knife
                and stuffing dandelion greens into her apron. She always went for greens with an air
                of secrecy, very early, and sneaked along the roadsides stooping close to the
                ground, as if she might be detected and driven away, or as if the dandelions were
                wild things and had to be caught sleeping.</p>
              <p>Claude was thinking, as he walked, of how he used to like to come to mill with his
                father. The whole process of milling was mysterious to him then; and the mill house
                and the miller's wife were mysterious; even Enid was, a little,&#8212;until he
                got her down in the bright sun among the cat-tails. They used to play in the bins of
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r173" target="en173">clean wheat</ref>, watch the flour
                coming out of <ref type="editorial" id="r174" target="en174">the hopper</ref> and
                get themselves covered with white dust.</p>
              <p>Best of all he liked going in where the water-wheel hung dripping in its dark cave,
                and quivering streaks of sunlight came in through the cracks to play on the green
                slime and the spotted jewel-weed growing in the shade. The mill was a place of sharp
                contrasts; bright sun and deep shade, roaring sound and heavy, dripping silence. He
                remembered how astonished he was one day, when he found Mr. Royce in gloves and
                goggles, cleaning the millstones, and discovered what harmless looking things they
                were. The miller picked away at them with a sharp hammer until the sparks flew, and
                Claude still had on his hand a blue spot where a chip of flint went under the skin
                when he got too near.</p>
              <p>Jason Royce must have kept his mill going out of sentiment, for there was not much
                money in it now. But milling had been his first business, and he had not found many
                things in life to be sentimental about. Sometimes one still came upon him in dusty
                miller's clothes, giving his man a day off. He had long ago ceased to depend on the
                risings and fallings of Lovely Creek for his power, and had put in a gasoline
                engine. The old dam now lay <ref type="editorial" id="r175" target="en175">"like a
                  holler tooth</ref>," as one of his men said, grown up with weeds and
                willow-brush.</p>
              <p>Mr. Royce's family affairs had never gone as well as his business. He had not been
                blessed with a son, and out of five daughters he had succeeded in bringing up only
                two. People thought the mill house damp and unwholesome. Until he built a tenant's
                cottage and got a married man to take charge of the mill, Mr. Royce was never able
                to keep his millers long. They complained of the gloom of the house, and said they
                could not get enough to eat. Mrs. Royce went every summer to <ref type="editorial" id="r176" target="en176">a vegetarian sanatorium in Michigan</ref>, where she
                learned to live on nuts and toasted cereals. She gave her family nourishment, to be
                sure, but there was never during the day a meal that a man could look forward to
                with pleasure, or sit down to with satisfaction. Mr. Royce usually dined at the
                hotel in town. Nevertheless, his wife was distinguished for certain brilliant
                culinary accomplishments. Her bread was faultless. When a church supper was toward,
                she was always called upon for her wonderful mayonnaise dressing, or her angel-food
                cake,&#8212; sure to be the lightest and spongiest in any assemblage of
                cakes.</p>
              <p><ref type="editorial" id="r177" target="en177">A deep preoccupation about her
                  health</ref> made Mrs. Royce like a woman who has a hidden grief, or is preyed
                upon by a consuming regret. It wrapped her in a kind of insensibility. She lived
                differently from other people, and that fact made her distrustful and reserved. Only
                when she was at the sanatorium, under the care of her idolized doctors, did she feel
                that she was understood and surrounded by sympathy. Her distrust had communicated
                itself to her daughters and in countless little ways had coloured their feelings
                about life. They grew up under the shadow of being "different," and formed no close
                friendships. Gladys Farmer was the only Frankfort girl who had ever gone much to the
                mill house. Nobody was surprised when <ref type="editorial" id="r178" target="en178">Caroline Royce</ref>, the older daughter, went out to China to be a missionary,
                or that her mother let her go without a protest. The Royce women were strange,
                anyhow, people said; with Carrie gone, they hoped Enid would grow up to be more like
                other folk. She dressed well, came to town often in <ref type="editorial" id="r179" target="en179">her electric car</ref>, and was always ready to work for the church
                or the public library.</p>
              <p>Besides, in Frankfort, Enid was thought very pretty,&#8212; in itself a
                humanizing attribute. She was slender, with a small, well-shaped head, a smooth,
                pale skin, and large, dark, opaque eyes with heavy lashes. The long line from the
                lobe of her ear to the tip of her chin gave her face a certain rigidity, but to the
                old ladies, who are the best critics in such matters, this meant firmness and
                dignity. She moved quickly and gracefully, just brushing things rather than touching
                them, so that there was a suggestion of flight about her slim figure, of gliding
                away from her surroundings. When the Sunday School gave <ref type="editorial" id="r180" target="en180">
                  <foreign lang="fr" rend="italic">tableaux vivants,</foreign>
                </ref> Enid was chosen for <ref type="editorial" id="r181" target="en181">Nydia</ref>, the blind girl of Pompeii, and for <ref type="editorial" id="r182" target="en182">the martyr in "Christ or Diana</ref>." The pallor of her skin, the
                submissive inclination of her forehead, and her dark, unchanging eyes, made one
                think of something "<ref type="editorial" id="r183" target="en183">early
                  Christian</ref>."</p>
              <p>On this May morning when Claude Wheeler came striding up the mill road, Enid was in
                the yard, standing by a trellis for vines built near the fence, out from under the
                heavy shade of the trees. She was raking the earth that had been spaded up the day
                before, and making furrows in which to drop seeds. From the turn of the road, by the
                knotty old willows, Claude saw her pink starched dress and little white sun-bonnet.
                He hurried forward.</p>
              <p>"Hello, are you farming?" he called as he came up to the fence.</p>
              <p>Enid, who was bending over at the moment, rose quickly, but without a start. "Why,
                Claude! I thought you were out West somewhere. This <hi rend="italic">is</hi> a
                surprise!" She brushed the earth from her hands and gave him her limp white fingers.
                Her arms, bare below the elbow, were thin, and looked cold, as if she had put on a
                summer dress too early.</p>
              <p>"I just got back this morning. I'm walking out home. What are you planting?"</p>
              <p>"<ref type="editorial" id="r184" target="en184">Sweet peas</ref>."</p>
              <p>"You always have the finest ones in the country. When I see a bunch of yours at
                church or anywhere, I always know them."</p>
              <p>"Yes, I'm quite successful with my sweet peas," she admitted. "The ground is rich
                down here, and they get plenty of sun."</p>
              <p>"It isn't only your sweet peas. Nobody else has such lilacs or rambler roses, and I
                expect you have the only <ref type="editorial" id="r185" target="en185">wistaria</ref> vine in Frankfort county."</p>
              <p>"Mother planted that a long while ago, when she first moved here. She is very
                partial to wistaria. I'm afraid we'll lose it, one of these hard winters."</p>
              <p>"Oh, that would be a shame! Take good care of it. You must put in a lot of time
                looking after these things, anyway." He spoke admiringly.</p>
              <p>Enid leaned against the fence and pushed back her little bonnet. "Perhaps I take
                more interest in flowers than I do in people. I often envy you, Claude; you have so
                many interests."</p>
              <p>He coloured. "I? Good gracious, I don't have many! I'm an awfully discontented sort
                of fellow. I didn't care about going to school until I had to stop, and then I was
                sore because I couldn't go back. I guess I've been sulking about it all winter."</p>
              <p>She looked at him with quiet astonishment. "I don't see why you should be
                discontented; you're so free." </p>
              <p>"Well, aren't you free, too?"</p>
              <p>"Not to do what I want to. The only thing I really want to do is to go out to China
                and help Carrie in her work. Mother thinks I'm not strong enough. But Carrie was
                never very strong here. She is better in China, and I think I might be."</p>
              <p>Claude felt concern. He had not seen Enid since the sleigh-ride, when she had been
                gayer than usual. Now she seemed sunk in lassitude. "You must get over such notions,
                Enid. You don't want to go wandering off alone like that. It makes people queer.
                Isn't there plenty of missionary work to be done right here?"</p>
              <p>She sighed. "That's what everybody says. But we all of us have a chance, if we'll
                take it. Out there they haven't. It's terrible to think of all those millions that
                live and die in darkness."</p>
              <p>Claude glanced up at the sombre mill house, hidden in cedars,&#8212;then off at
                the bright, dusty fields. He felt as if he were a little to blame for Enid's
                melancholy. He hadn't been very neighbourly this last year. "People can live in
                darkness here, too, unless they fight it. Look at me. I told you I've been moping
                all winter. We all feel friendly enough, but we go plodding on and never get
                together. You and I are old friends, and yet we hardly ever see each other. Mother
                says you've been promising for two years to run up and have a visit with her. Why
                don't you come? It would please her."</p>
              <p>"Then I will. I've always been fond of your mother." She paused a moment, absently
                twisting the strings of her bonnet, then twitched it from her head with a quick
                movement and looked at him squarely in the bright light. "Claude, you haven't really
                become a <ref type="editorial" id="r186" target="en186">free-thinker</ref>, have
                you?"</p>
              <p>He laughed outright. "Why, what made you think I had?"</p>
              <p>"Everybody knows Ernest Havel is, and people say you and he read that kind of books
                together."</p>
              <p>"Has that got anything to do with our being friends?"</p>
              <p>"Yes, it has. I couldn't feel the same confidence in you. I've worried about it a
                good deal."</p>
              <p>"Well, you just cut it out. For one thing, I'm not worth it," he said quickly.</p>
              <p>"Oh, yes, you are! If worrying would do any good&#8212;" she shook her head at
                him reproachfully.</p>
              <p>Claude took hold of the fence pickets between them with both hands. "It will do
                good! Didn't I tell you there was missionary work to be done right here? Is that why
                you've been so stand-offish with me the last few years, because you thought I was an
                atheist?"</p>
              <p>"I never, you know, liked Ernest Havel," she murmured.</p>
              <p>When Claude left the mill and started homeward he felt that he had found something
                which would help him through the summer. How fortunate he had been to come upon Enid
                alone and talk to her without interruption,&#8212;without once seeing Mrs.
                Royce's face, always masked in powder, peering at him from behind a drawn blind.
                Mrs. Royce had always looked old, even long ago when she used to come into church
                with her little girls,&#8212;a tiny woman in tiny high-heeled shoes and a big
                hat with nodding plumes, her black dress covered with <ref type="editorial" id="r187" target="en187">bugles and jet</ref> that glittered and rattled and made
                her seem hard on the outside, like an insect.</p>
              <p>Yes, he must see to it that Enid went about and saw more of other people. She was
                too much with her mother, and with her own thoughts. Flowers and foreign
                missions&#8212;her garden and the great kingdom of China; there was something
                unusual and touching about her preoccupations. Something quite charming, too. Women
                ought to be religious; faith was the natural fragrance of their minds. The more
                incredible the things they believed, the more lovely was the act of belief. To him
                the story of "Paradise Lost" was as mythical as <ref type="editorial" id="r188" target="en188">the "Odyssey</ref>"; yet when his mother read it aloud to him, it
                was not only beautiful but true. A women who didn't have holy thoughts about
                mysterious things far away would be prosaic and commonplace, like a man.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="3">
              <head rend="center">III</head>
              <p>D<hi rend="smallcaps">URING</hi> the next few weeks Claude often ran his car down
                to the mill house on a pleasant evening and coaxed Enid to go into Frankfort with
                him and sit through <ref type="editorial" id="r189" target="en189">a moving picture
                  show</ref>, or to drive to a neighbouring town. The advantage of this form of
                companionship was that it did not put too great a strain upon one's conversational
                powers. Enid could be admirably silent, and she was never embarrassed by either
                silence or speech. She was cool and sure of herself under any circumstances, and
                that was one reason why she drove a car so well,&#8212;much better than Claude,
                indeed.</p>
              <p>One Sunday, when they met after church, she told Claude that she wanted to go to
                Hastings to do some shopping, and they arranged that he should take her on Tuesday
                in his father's big car. The town was about seventy miles to the northeast and, from
                Frankfort, it was an inconvenient trip by rail.</p>
              <p>On Tuesday morning Claude reached the mill house just as the sun was rising over
                the damp fields. Enid was on the front porch waiting for him, wearing a blanket coat
                over her spring suit. She ran down to the gate and slipped into the seat beside
                him.</p>
              <p>"Good morning, Claude. Nobody else is up. It's going to be a glorious day, isn't
                it?"</p>
              <p>"Splendid. A little warm for this time of year. You won't need that coat long."</p>
              <p>For the first hour they found the roads empty. All the fields were grey with dew,
                and the early sunlight burned over everything with the transparent brightness of a
                fire that has just been kindled. As the machine noiselessly wound off the miles, the
                sky grew deeper and bluer, and the flowers along the roadside opened in the wet
                grass. There were men and horses abroad on every hill now. Soon they began to pass
                children on the way to school, who stopped and waved their bright dinner pails at
                the two travellers. By ten o'clock they were in Hastings.</p>
              <p>While Enid was shopping, Claude bought some white shoes and <ref type="editorial" id="r190" target="en190">duck trousers</ref>. He felt more interest than usual in
                his summer clothes. They met at the hotel for lunch, both very hungry and both
                satisfied with their morning's work. Seated in the dining room, with Enid opposite
                him, Claude thought they did not look at all like a country boy and girl come to
                town, but like experienced people touring in their car.</p>
              <p>"Will you make a call with me after dinner?" she asked while they were waiting for
                their dessert.</p>
              <p>"Is it any one I know?"</p>
              <p>"Certainly. Brother Weldon is in town. His meetings are over, and I was afraid he
                might be gone, but he is staying on a few days with Mrs. Gleason. I brought some of
                Carrie's letters along for him to read."</p>
              <p>Claude made a wry face. "He won't be delighted to see me. We never got on well at
                school. He's <ref type="editorial" id="r191" target="en191">a regular muff of a
                  teacher</ref>, if you want to know," he added resolutely.</p>
              <p>Enid studied him judicially. "I'm surprised to hear that; he's such a good speaker.
                You'd better come along. It's so foolish to have a coolness with your old
                teachers."</p>
              <p>An hour later the Reverend Arthur Weldon received the two young people in Mrs.
                Gleason's half-darkened parlour, where he seemed quite as much at home as that lady
                herself. The hostess, after chatting cordially with the visitors for a few moments,
                excused herself to go to a <ref type="editorial" id="r192" target="en192">P.E.O.
                  meeting</ref>. Every one rose at her departure, and Mr. Weldon approached Enid,
                took her hand, and stood looking at her with his head inclined and his oblique
                smile. "This is an unexpected pleasure, to see you again, Miss Enid. And you, too,
                Claude," turning a little toward the latter. "You've come up from Frankfort together
                this beautiful day?" His tone seemed to say, "How lovely for you!"</p>
              <p>He directed most of his remarks to Enid and, as always, avoided looking at Claude
                except when he definitely addressed him.</p>
              <p>"You are farming this year, Claude? I presume that is a great satisfaction to your
                father. And Mrs. Wheeler is quite well?"</p>
              <p>Mr. Weldon certainly bore no malice, but he always pronounced Claude's name exactly
                like the word "Clod," which annoyed him. To be sure, Enid pronounced his name in the
                same way, but either Claude did not notice this, or did not mind it from her. He
                sank into a deep, dark sofa, and sat with his driving cap on his knee while Brother
                Weldon drew a chair up to the one open window of the dusky room and began to read
                Carrie Royce's letters. Without being asked to do so, he read them aloud, and
                stopped to comment from time to time. Claude observed with disappointment that Enid
                drank in all his platitudes just as Mrs. Wheeler did. He had never looked at Weldon
                so long before. The light fell full on the young man's pear-shaped head and his
                thin, rippled hair. What in the world could sensible women like his mother and Enid
                Royce find to admire in this purring, white-necktied fellow? Enid's dark eyes rested
                upon him with an expression of profound respect. She both looked at him and spoke to
                him with more feeling than she ever showed toward Claude.</p>
              <p>"You see, Brother Weldon," she said earnestly, "I am not naturally much drawn to
                people. I find it hard to take the proper interest in the church work at home. It
                seems as if I had always been holding myself in reserve for the foreign
                field,&#8212;by not making personal ties, I mean. If Gladys Farmer went to
                China, everybody would miss her. She could never be replaced in the High School. She
                has the kind of magnetism that draws people to her. But I have always been keeping
                myself free to do what Carrie is doing. There I know I could be of use."</p>
              <p>Claude saw it was not easy for Enid to talk like this. Her face looked troubled,
                and her dark eyebrows came together in a sharp angle as she tried to tell the young
                preacher exactly what was going on in her mind. He listened with his habitual,
                smiling attention, smoothing the paper of the folded letter pages and murmuring,
                "Yes, I understand. Indeed, Miss Enid?"</p>
              <p>When she pressed him for advice, he said it was not always easy to know in what
                field one could be most useful; perhaps this very restraint was giving her some
                spiritual discipline that she particularly needed. He was careful not to commit
                himself, not to advise anything unconditionally, except prayer.</p>
              <p>"I believe that all things are made clear to us in prayer, Miss Enid."</p>
              <p>Enid clasped her hands; her perplexity made her features look sharper. "But it is
                when I pray that I feel this call the strongest. It seems as if a finger were
                pointing me over there. Sometimes when I ask for guidance in little things, I get
                none, and only get the feeling that my work lies far away, and that for it, strength
                would be given me. Until I take that road, Christ withholds himself."</p>
              <p>Mr. Weldon answered her in a tone of relief, as if something obscure had been made
                clear. "If that is the case, Miss Enid, I think we need have no anxiety. If the call
                recurs to you in prayer, and it is your Saviour's will, then we can be sure that the
                way and the means will be revealed. A passage from one of the Prophets occurs to me
                at this moment: <hi rend="italic"><ref type="editorial" id="r193" target="en193">And
                    behold a way shall be opened up</ref> before thy feet; walk thou in it.</hi> We
                might say that this promise was originally meant for Enid Royce! I believe God likes
                us to appropriate passages of His word personally." This last remark was made
                playfully, as if it were a kind of <ref type="editorial" id="r194" target="en194">Christian Endeavour</ref> jest. He rose and handed Enid back the letters.
                Clearly, the interview was over.</p>
              <p>As Enid drew on her gloves she told him that it had been a great help to talk to
                him, and that he always seemed to give her what she needed. Claude wondered what it
                was. He hadn't seen Weldon do anything but retreat before her eager questions. He,
                an "atheist," could have given her stronger reinforcement.</p>
              <p>Claude's car stood under the maple trees in front of Mrs. Gleason's house. Before
                they got into it, he called Enid's attention to a mass of thunderheads in the
                west.</p>
              <p>"That looks to me like a storm. It might be a wise thing to stay at the hotel
                tonight."</p>
              <p>"Oh, no! I don't want to do that. I haven't come prepared."</p>
              <p>He reminded her that it wouldn't be impossible to buy whatever she might need for
                the night.</p>
              <p>"I don't like to stay in a strange place without my own things," she said
                decidedly.</p>
              <p>"I'm afraid we'll be going straight into it. We may be in for something pretty
                rough,&#8212;but it's as you say." He still hesitated, with his hand on the
                door.</p>
              <p>"I think we'd better try it," she said with quiet determination. Claude had not yet
                learned that Enid always opposed the unexpected, and could not bear to have her
                plans changed by people or circumstances.</p>
              <p>For an hour he drove at his best speed, watching the clouds anxiously. The
                table-land, from horizon to horizon, was glowing in sunlight, and the sky itself
                seemed only the more brilliant for the mass of purple vapours rolling in the west,
                with bright edges, like new-cut lead. He had made fifty odd miles when the air
                suddenly grew cold, and in ten minutes the whole shining sky was blotted out. He
                sprang to the ground and began to jack up his wheels. As soon as a wheel left the
                earth, Enid <ref type="editorial" id="r195" target="en195">adjusted the chain</ref>.
                Claude told her he had never got the chains on so quickly before. He covered the
                packages in the back seat with an oilcloth and drove forward to meet the storm.</p>
              <p>The rain swept over them in waves, seemed to rise from the sod as well as to fall
                from the clouds. They made another five miles, ploughing through puddles and sliding
                over liquefied roads. Suddenly the heavy car, chains and all, bounded up a two-foot
                bank, shot over the sod a dozen yards before the brake caught it, then swung a
                half-circle and stood still. Enid sat calm and motionless.</p>
              <p>Claude drew a long breath. "If that had happened on a culvert, we'd be in the ditch
                with the car on top of us. I simply can't control the thing. The whole top soil is
                loose, and there's nothing to hold to. That's Tommy Rice's place over there. We'd
                better get him to take us in for the night."</p>
              <p>"But that would be worse than the hotel," Enid objected. "They are not very clean
                people, and there are a lot of children." "Better be crowded than dead," he
                murmured. "From here on, it would be a matter of luck. We might land anywhere."</p>
              <p>"We are only about ten miles from your place. I can stay with your mother
                tonight."</p>
              <p>"It's too dangerous, Enid. I don't like the responsibility. Your father would blame
                me for taking such a chance."</p>
              <p>"I know, it's on my account you're nervous." Enid spoke reasonably enough. "Do you
                mind letting me drive for awhile? There are only three bad hills left, and I think I
                can slide down them sideways; I've often tried it."</p>
              <p>Claude got out and let her slip into his seat, but after she took the wheel he put
                his hand on her arm. "Don't do anything so foolish," he pleaded.</p>
              <p>Enid smiled and shook her head. She was amiable, but inflexible.</p>
              <p>He folded his arms. "Go on."</p>
              <p>He was chafed by her stubbornness, but he had to admire her resourcefulness in
                handling the car. At the bottom of one of the worst hills was a new cement culvert,
                overlaid with liquid mud, where there was nothing for the chains to grip. The car
                slid to the edge of the culvert and stopped on the very brink. While they were
                ploughing up the other side of the hill, Enid remarked: "It's a good thing your
                starter works well; a little jar would have thrown us over."</p>
              <p>They pulled up at the Wheeler farm just before dark, and Mrs. Wheeler came running
                out to meet them with a rubber coat over her head.</p>
              <p>"You poor drowned children!" she cried, taking Enid in her arms. "How did you ever
                get home? I so hoped you had stayed in Hastings."</p>
              <p>"It was Enid who got us home," Claude told her. "She's a dreadfully foolhardy girl,
                and somebody ought to shake her, but she's a fine driver."</p>
              <p>Enid laughed as she brushed a wet lock back from her forehead. "You were right, of
                course; the sensible thing would have been to turn in at the Rice place; only I
                didn't want to."</p>
              <p>Later in the evening Claude was glad they hadn't. It was pleasant to be at home and
                to see Enid at the supper table, sitting on his father's right and wearing one of
                his mother's new grey house-dresses. They would have had a dismal time at the
                Rices', with no beds to sleep in except such as were already occupied by Rice
                children. Enid had never slept in his mother's guest room before, and it pleased him
                to think how comfortable she would be there.</p>
              <p>At an early hour Mrs. Wheeler took a candle to light her guest to bed; Enid passed
                near Claude's chair as she was leaving the room. "Have you forgiven me?" she asked
                teasingly.</p>
              <p>"What made you so <ref type="editorial" id="r196" target="en196">pig-headed</ref>?
                Did you want to frighten me? or to show me how well you could drive?"</p>
              <p>"Neither. I wanted to get home. Good-night."</p>
              <p>Claude settled back in his chair and shaded his eyes. She did feel that this was
                home, then. She had not been afraid of his father's jokes, or disconcerted by
                Mahailey's knowing grin. Her ease in the household gave him unaccountable pleasure.
                He picked up a book, but did not read. It was lying open on his knee when his mother
                came back half an hour later.</p>
              <p>"Move quietly when you go upstairs, Claude. She is so tired that she may be asleep
                already."</p>
              <p>He took off his shoes and made his ascent with the utmost caution.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="4">
              <head rend="center">IV</head>
              <p>E<hi rend="smallcaps">RNEST</hi> havel was cultivating his bright, glistening young
                cornfield one summer morning, whistling to himself an old German song which was
                somehow connected with a picture that rose in his memory. It was a picture of the
                earliest ploughing he could remember.</p>
              <p>He saw a half-circle of green hills, with snow still lingering in the clefts of the
                higher ridges; behind the hills rose a wall of sharp mountains, covered with dark
                pine forests. In the meadows at the foot of that sweep of hills there was a winding
                creek, with polled willows in their first yellow-green, and brown fields. He himself
                was a little boy, playing by the creek and watching his father and mother plough
                with two great oxen, that had rope traces fastened to their heads and their long
                horns. His mother walked barefoot beside the oxen and led them; his father walked
                behind, guiding the plough. His father always looked down. His mother's face was
                almost as brown and furrowed as the fields, and her eyes were pale blue, like the
                skies of early spring. The two would go up and down thus all morning without
                speaking, except to the oxen. Ernest was the last of a long family, and as he played
                by the creek he used to wonder why his parents looked so old.</p>
              <p>Leonard Dawson drove his car up to the fence and shouted, waking Ernest from his
                revery. He told his team to stand, and ran out to the edge of the field.</p>
              <p>"Hello, Ernest," Leonard called. "Have you heard Claude Wheeler got hurt day before
                yesterday?"</p>
              <p>"You don't say so! It can't be anything bad, or they'd let me know."</p>
              <p>"Oh, it's nothing very bad, I guess, but he got his face scratched up in the wire
                quite a little. It was the queerest thing I ever saw. He was out with the team of
                mules and a heavy plough, working the road in that deep cut between their place and
                mine. The gasoline motor-truck came along, making more noise than usual, maybe. But
                those mules know a motor-truck, and what they did was pure cussedness. They begun to
                rear and plunge in that deep cut. I was working my corn over in the field and
                shouted to the gasoline man to stop, but he didn't hear me. Claude jumped for the
                critters' heads and got 'em by the bits, but by that time he was all tangled up in
                the lines. Those damned mules lifted him off his feet and started to run. Down the
                draw and up the bank and across the fields they went, with that big plough-blade
                jumping three or four feet in the air every clip. I was sure it would cut one of the
                mules open, or go clean through Claude. It would have got him, too, if he hadn't
                kept his hold on the bits. They carried him right along, swinging in the air, and
                finally ran him into the barb-wire fence and cut his face and neck up."</p>
              <p>"My goodness! Did he get cut bad?"</p>
              <p>"No, not very, but yesterday morning he was out cultivating corn, all stuck up with
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r197" target="en197">court plaster</ref>. I knew that
                was a fool thing to do; a wire cut's nasty if you get overheated out in the dust.
                But you can't tell a Wheeler anything. Now they say his face has swelled and is
                hurting him terrible, and he's gone to town to see the doctor. You'd better go over
                there tonight, and see if you can make him take care of himself."</p>
              <p>Leonard drove on, and Ernest went back to his team. "It's queer about that boy," he
                was thinking. "He's big and strong, and he's got an education and all that fine
                land, but he don't seem to fit in right." Sometimes Ernest thought his friend was
                unlucky. When that idea occurred to him, he sighed and shook it off. For Ernest
                believed there was no help for that; it was something rationalism did not
                explain.</p>
              <p>The next afternoon Enid Royce's coupé drove up to the Wheeler farmyard.
                Mrs. Wheeler saw Enid get out of her car and came down the hill to meet her,
                breathless and distressed. "Oh, Enid! You've heard of Claude's accident? He wouldn't
                take care of himself, and now he's got <ref type="editorial" id="r198" target="en198">erysipelas</ref>. He's in such pain, poor boy!"</p>
              <p>Enid took her arm, and they started up the hill toward the house. "Can I see
                Claude, Mrs. Wheeler? I want to give him these flowers."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler hesitated. "I don't know if he will let you come in, dear. I had hard
                work persuading him to see Ernest for a few moments last night. He seems so
                low-spirited, and he's sensitive about the way he's bandaged up. I'll go to his room
                and ask him."</p>
              <p>"No, just let me go up with you, please. If I walk in with you, he won't have time
                to fret about it. I won't stay if he doesn't wish it, but I want to see him."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler was alarmed at this suggestion, but Enid ignored her uncertainty. They
                went up to the third floor together, and Enid herself tapped at the door.</p>
              <p>"It's I, Claude. May I come in for a moment?"</p>
              <p>A muffled, reluctant voice answered. "No. They say this is catching, Enid. And
                anyhow, I'd rather you didn't see me like this."</p>
              <p>Without waiting she pushed open the door. The dark blinds were down, and the room
                was full of a strong, bitter odour. Claude lay flat in bed, his head and face so
                smothered in surgical cotton that only his eyes and the tip of his nose were
                visible. The brown paste with which his features were smeared oozed out at the edges
                of the gauze and made his dressings look untidy. Enid took in these details at a
                glance.</p>
              <p>"Does the light hurt your eyes? Let me put up one of the blinds for a moment,
                because I want you to see these flowers. I've brought you my first sweet peas."</p>
              <p>Claude blinked at the bunch of bright colours she held out before him. She put them
                up to his face and asked him if he could smell them through his medicines. In a
                moment he ceased to feel embarrassed. His mother brought a glass bowl, and Enid
                arranged the flowers on the little table beside him.</p>
              <p>"Now, do you want me to darken the room again?"</p>
              <p>"Not yet. Sit down for a minute and talk to me. I can't say much because my face is
                stiff."</p>
              <p>"I should think it would be! I met Leonard Dawson on the road yesterday, and he
                told me how you worked in the field after you were cut. I would like to scold you
                hard, Claude."</p>
              <p>"Do. It might make me feel better." He took her hand and kept her beside him a
                moment. "Are those the sweet peas you were planting that day when I came back from
                the West?"</p>
              <p>"Yes. Haven't they done well to blossom so early?"</p>
              <p>"Less than two months. That's strange," he sighed.</p>
              <p>"Strange? What?"</p>
              <p>"Oh, that a handful of seeds can make anything so pretty in a few weeks, and it
                takes a man so long to do anything&#8212;and then it's not much account."</p>
              <p>"That's not the way to look at things," she said reprovingly.</p>
              <p>Enid sat prim and straight on a chair at the foot of his bed. Her flowered organdie
                dress was very much like the bouquet she had brought, and her floppy straw hat had a
                big lilac bow. She began to tell Claude about her father's several attacks of
                erysipelas. He listened but absently. He would never have believed that Enid, with
                her severe notions of decorum, would come into his room and sit with him like this.
                He noticed that his mother was quite as much astonished as he. She hovered about the
                visitor for a few moments, and then, seeing that Enid was quite at her ease, went
                downstairs to her work. Claude wished that Enid would not talk at all, but would sit
                there and let him look at her. The sunshine she had let into the room, and her
                tranquil, fragrant presence, soothed him. Presently he realized that she was asking
                him something.</p>
              <p>"What is it, Enid? The medicine they give me makes me stupid. I don't catch
                things."</p>
              <p>"I was asking whether you play chess."</p>
              <p>"Very badly."</p>
              <p>"Father says I play passably well. When you are better you must let me bring up my
                ivory chessmen that Carrie sent me from China. They are beautifully carved. And now
                it's time for me to go."</p>
              <p>She rose and patted his hand, telling him he must not be foolish about seeing
                people. "I didn't know you were so vain. Bandages are as becoming to you as they are
                to anybody. Shall I pull the dark blind again for you?"</p>
              <p>"Yes, please. There won't be anything to look at now."</p>
              <p>"Why, Claude, you are getting to be quite a ladies' man!"</p>
              <p>Something in the way Enid said this made him wince a little. He felt his burning
                face grow a shade warmer. Even after she went downstairs he kept wishing she had not
                said that.</p>
              <p>His mother came to give him his medicine. She stood beside him while he swallowed
                it. "Enid Royce is a real sensible girl&#8212;" she said as she took the glass.
                Her upward inflection expressed not conviction but bewilderment.</p>
              <p>Enid came every afternoon, and Claude looked forward to her visits restlessly; they
                were the only pleasant things that happened to him, and made him forget the
                humiliation of his poisoned and disfigured face. He was disgusting to himself; when
                he touched the welts on his forehead and under his hair, he felt unclean and abject.
                At night, when his fever ran high, and the pain began to tighten in his head and
                neck, it wrought him to a distressing pitch of excitement. He fought with it as one
                bulldog fights with another. His mind prowled about among dark legends of
                torture,&#8212;everything he had ever read about <ref type="editorial" id="r199" target="en199">the Inquisition</ref>, <ref type="editorial" id="r200" target="en200">the rack and the wheel</ref>.</p>
              <p>When Enid entered his room, cool and fresh in her pretty summer clothes, his mind
                leaped to meet her. He could not talk much, but he lay looking at her and breathing
                in a sweet contentment. After awhile he was well enough to sit up half-dressed in a
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r201" target="en201">steamer chair</ref> and play chess
                with her.</p>
              <p>One afternoon they were by the west window in the sitting-room with the chess board
                between them, and Claude had to admit that he was beaten again.</p>
              <p>"It must be dull for you, playing with me," he murmured, brushing the beads of
                sweat from his forehead. His face was clean now, so white that even his freckles had
                disappeared, and his hands were the soft, languid hands of a sick man.</p>
              <p>"You will play better when you are stronger and can fix your mind on it," Enid
                assured him. She was puzzled because Claude, who had a good head for some things,
                had none at all for chess, and it was clear that he would never play well.</p>
              <p>"Yes," he sighed, dropping back into his chair, "my wits do wander. Look at my
                wheatfield, over there on the skyline. Isn't it lovely? And now I won't be able to
                harvest it. Sometimes I wonder whether I'll ever finish anything I begin."</p>
              <p>Enid put the chessmen back into their box. "Now that you are better, you must stop
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r202" target="en202">feeling blue</ref>. Father says
                that with your trouble people are always depressed."</p>
              <p>Claude shook his head slowly, as it lay against the back of the chair. "No, it's
                not that. It's having so much time to think that makes me blue. You see, Enid, I've
                never yet done anything that gave me any satisfaction. I must be good for something.
                When I lie still and think, I wonder whether my life has been happening to me or to
                somebody else. It doesn't seem to have much connection with me. I haven't made much
                of a start."</p>
              <p>"But you are not twenty-two yet. You have plenty of time to start. Is that what you
                are thinking about all the time!" She shook her finger at him.</p>
              <p>"I think about two things all the time. That is one of them." Mrs. Wheeler came in
                with Claude's four o'clock milk; it was his first day downstairs.</p>
              <p>When they were children, playing by the mill-dam, Claude had seen the future as a
                luminous vagueness in which he and Enid would always do things together. Then there
                came a time when he wanted to do everything with Ernest, when girls were disturbing
                and a bother, and he pushed all that into the distance, knowing that some day he
                must reckon with it again.</p>
              <p>Now he told himself he had always known Enid would come back; and she had come on
                that afternoon when she entered his drug-smelling room and let in the sunlight. She
                would have done that for nobody but him. She was not a girl who would depart lightly
                from conventions that she recognized as authoritative. He remembered her as she used
                to march up to the platform for <ref type="editorial" id="r203" target="en203">Children's Day</ref> exercises with the other little girls of the infant class;
                in her stiff white dress, never a curl awry or a wrinkle in her stocking, keeping
                her little comrades in order by the acquiescent gravity of her face, which seemed to
                say, <ref type="editorial" id="r204" target="en204">"How pleasant it is to do thus
                  and to do Right!"</ref></p>
              <p>Old Mr. Smith was the minister in those days,&#8212;a good man who had been
                much tossed about by a stormy and temperamental wife&#8212;and his eyes used to
                rest yearningly upon little Enid Royce, seeing in her the promise of "virtuous and
                comely Christian womanhood," to use one of his own phrases. Claude, in the boys'
                class across the aisle, used to tease her and try to distract her, but he respected
                her seriousness.</p>
              <p>When they played together she was fair-minded, didn't whine if she got hurt, and
                never claimed a girl's exemption from anything unpleasant. She was calm, even on the
                day when she fell into the mill-dam and he fished her out; as soon as she stopped
                choking and coughing up muddy water, she wiped her face with her little drenched
                petticoats, and sat shivering and saying over and over, "Oh, Claude, Claude!"
                Incidents like that one now seemed to him significant and fateful.</p>
              <p>When Claude's strength began to return to him, it came overwhelmingly. His blood
                seemed to grow strong while his body was still weak, so that the in-rush of vitality
                shook him. The desire to live again sang in his veins while his frame was unsteady.
                Waves of youth swept over him and left him exhausted. When Enid was with him these
                feelings were never so strong; her actual presence restored his
                equilibrium&#8212;almost. This fact did not perplex him; he fondly attributed it
                to something beautiful in the girl's nature,&#8212;a quality so lovely and
                subtle that there is no name for it.</p>
              <p>During the first days of his recovery he did nothing but enjoy the creeping stir of
                life. Respiration was a soft physical pleasure. In the nights, so long he could not
                sleep them through, it was delightful to lie upon a cloud that floated lazily down
                the sky. In the depths of this lassitude the thought of Enid would start up like a
                sweet, burning pain, and he would drift out into the darkness upon sensations he
                could neither prevent nor control. So long as he could plough, pitch hay, or break
                his back in the wheatfield, he had been master; but now he was overtaken by himself.
                Enid was meant for him and she had come for him; he would never let her go. She
                should never know how much he longed for her. She would be slow to feel even a
                little of what he was feeling; he knew that. It would take a long while. But he
                would be infinitely patient, infinitely tender of her. It should be he who suffered,
                not she. Even in his dreams he never wakened her, but loved her while she was still
                and unconscious like a statue. He would shed love upon her until she warmed and
                changed without knowing why.</p>
              <p>Sometimes when Enid sat unsuspecting beside him, a quick blush swept across his
                face and he felt guilty toward her,&#8212;meek and humble, as if he must beg her
                forgiveness for something. Often he was glad when she went away and left him alone
                to think about her. Her presence brought him sanity, and for that he ought to be
                grateful. When he was with her, he thought how she was to be the one who would put
                him right with the world and make him fit into the life about him. He had troubled
                his mother and disappointed his father. His marriage would be the first natural,
                dutiful, expected thing he had ever done. It would be the beginning of usefulness
                and content; <ref type="editorial" id="r205" target="en205">as his mother's
                  oft-repeated Psalm said, it would restore his soul</ref>. Enid's willingness to
                listen to him he could scarcely doubt. Her devotion to him during his illness was
                probably regarded by her friends as equivalent to an engagement.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="5">
              <head rend="center">v</head>
              <p>C<hi rend="smallcaps">LAUDE'S</hi> first trip to Frankfort was to get his hair cut.
                After leaving the barber-shop he presented himself, <ref type="editorial" id="r206" target="en206">glistening with bay rum</ref>, at Jason Royce's office. Mr. Royce,
                in the act of closing his safe, turned and took the young man by the hand.</p>
              <p>"Hello, Claude, glad to see you around again! Sickness can't do much to a husky
                young farmer like you. With old fellows, it's another story. I'm just starting off
                to have a look at my <ref type="editorial" id="r207" target="en207">alfalfa</ref>,
                south of the river. Get in and go along with me."</p>
              <p>They went out to the open car that stood by the sidewalk, and when they were
                spinning along between fields of ripening grain Claude broke the silence. "I expect
                you know what I want to see you about, Mr. Royce?"</p>
              <p>The older man shook his head. He had been preoccupied and grim ever since they
                started.</p>
              <p>"Well," Claude went on modestly, "it oughtn't to surprise you to hear that I've set
                my heart on Enid. I haven't said anything to her yet, but if you're not against me,
                I'm going to try to persuade her to marry me."</p>
              <p>"Marriage is a final sort of thing, Claude," said Mr. Royce. He sat slumping in his
                seat, watching the road ahead of him with intense abstraction, looking more gloomy
                and grizzled than usual. "Enid is a vegetarian, you know," he remarked
                unexpectedly.</p>
              <p>Claude smiled. "That could hardly make any difference to me, Mr. Royce."</p>
              <p>The other nodded slightly. "I know. At your age you think it doesn't. Such things
                do make a difference, however." His lips closed over his half-dead cigar, and for
                some time he did not open them.</p>
              <p>"Enid is a good girl," he said at last. "Strictly speaking, she has more brains
                than a girl needs. If Mrs. Royce had another daughter at home, I'd take Enid into my
                office. She has good judgment. I don't know but she'd run a business better than a
                house." Having got this out, Mr. Royce relaxed his frown, took his cigar from his
                mouth, looked at it, and put it back between his teeth without relighting it.</p>
              <p>Claude was watching him with surprise. "There's no question about Enid, Mr. Royce.
                I didn't come to ask you about her," he exclaimed. "I came to ask if you'd be
                willing to have me for a son-in-law. I know, and you know, that Enid could do a
                great deal better than to marry me. I surely haven't made much of a showing, so
                far."</p>
              <p>"Here we are," announced Mr. Royce. "I'll leave the car under this elm, and we'll
                go up to the north end of the field and have a look."</p>
              <p>They crawled under the wire fence and started across the rough ground through a
                field of purple blossoms. Clouds of yellow butterflies darted up before them. They
                walked jerkily, breaking through the sun-baked crust into the soft soil beneath. Mr.
                Royce lit a fresh cigar, and as he threw away the match let his hand drop on the
                young man's shoulder. "I always envied your father. You took my fancy when you were
                a little shaver, and I used to let you in to see the water-wheel. When I gave up
                water power and put in an engine, I said to myself: 'There's just one fellow in the
                country will be sorry to see the old wheel go, and that's Claude Wheeler.' "</p>
              <p>"I hope you don't think I'm too young to marry," Claude said as they tramped
                on.</p>
              <p>"No, it's right and proper a young man should marry. I don't say anything against
                marriage," Mr. Royce protested doggedly. "You may find some opposition in Enid's
                missionary motives. I don't know how she feels about that now. I don't enquire. I'd
                be pleased to see her get rid of such notions. They don't do a woman any good."</p>
              <p>"I want to help her get rid of them. If it's all right with you, I hope I can
                persuade Enid to marry me this fall."</p>
              <p>Jason Royce turned his head quickly toward his companion, studied his artless,
                hopeful countenance for a moment, and then looked away with a frown.</p>
              <p>The alfalfa field sloped upward at one corner, lay like a bright green-and-purple
                handkerchief thrown down on the hillside. At the uppermost angle grew a slender
                young cottonwood, with leaves as light and agitated as the swarms of little
                butterflies that hovered above the clover. Mr. Royce made for this tree, took off
                his black coat, rolled it up, and sat down on it in the flickering shade. His shirt
                showed big blotches of moisture, and the sweat was rolling in clear drops along the
                creases in his brown neck. He sat with his hands clasped over his knees, his heels
                braced in the soft soil, and looked blankly off across the field. He found himself
                absolutely unable to touch upon the vast body of experience he wished to communicate
                to Claude. It lay in his chest like a physical misery, and the desire to speak
                struggled there. But he had no words, no way to make himself understood. He had no
                argument to present. What he wanted to do was to hold up life as he had found it,
                like a picture, to his young friend; to warn him, without explanation, against
                certain heart-breaking disappointments. It could not be done, he saw. The dead might
                as well try to speak to the living as the old to the young. The only way that Claude
                could ever come to share his secret, was to live. His strong yellow teeth closed
                tighter and tighter on the cigar, which had gone out like the first. He did not look
                at Claude, but while he watched the wind plough soft, flowery roads in the field,
                the boy's face was clearly before him, with its expression of reticent pride melting
                into the desire to please, and the slight stiffness of his shoulders, set in a kind
                of stubborn loyalty. Claude lay on the sod beside him, rather tired after his walk
                in the sun, a little melancholy, though he did not know why.</p>
              <p>After a long while Mr. Royce unclasped his broad, thick-fingered miller's hands,
                and for a moment took out the macerated cigar. "Well, Claude," he said with
                determined cheerfulness, "we'll always be better friends than is common between
                father and son-in-law. You'll find out that pretty nearly everything you believe
                about life&#8212;about marriage, especially&#8212;is lies. I don't know why
                people prefer to live in that sort of a world, but they do."</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="6">
              <head rend="center">VI</head>
              <p>A<hi rend="smallcaps">FTER</hi> his interview with Mr. Royce, Claude drove directly
                to the mill house. As he came up the shady road, he saw with disappointment the
                flash of two white dresses instead of one, moving about in the sunny flower garden.
                The visitor was Gladys Farmer. This was her vacation time. She had walked out to the
                mill in the cool of the morning to spend the day with Enid. Now they were starting
                off to gather <ref type="editorial" id="r208" target="en208">water-cresses</ref>,
                and had stopped in the garden to smell the <ref type="editorial" id="r209" target="en209">heliotrope</ref>. On this scorching afternoon the purple sprays
                gave out a fragrance that hung over the flower-bed and brushed their cheeks like a
                warm breath. The girls looked up at the same moment and recognized Claude. They
                waved to him and hurried down to the gate to congratulate him on his recovery. He
                took their little tin pails and followed them around the old dam-head and up a sandy
                gorge, along a clear thread of water that trickled into Lovely Creek just above the
                mill. They came to the gravelly hill where the stream took its source from a spring
                hollowed out under the exposed roots of two elm trees. All about the spring, and in
                the sandy bed of the shallow creek, the cresses grew cool and green.</p>
              <p>Gladys had strong feelings about places. She looked around her with satisfaction.
                "Of all the places where we used to play, Enid, this was my favourite," she
                declared.</p>
              <p>"You girls sit up there on the elm roots," Claude suggested. "Wherever you put your
                foot in this soft gravel, water gathers. You'll spoil your white shoes. I'll get the
                cress for you."</p>
              <p>"Stuff my pail as full as you can, then," Gladys called as they sat down. "I wonder
                why the <ref type="editorial" id="r210" target="en210">Spanish dagger</ref> grows so
                thick on this hill, Enid? These plants were old and tough when we were little. I
                love it here."</p>
              <p>She leaned back upon the hot, glistening hillside. The sun came down in red rays
                through the elm-tops, and all the pebbles and bits of quartz glittered dazzlingly.
                Down in the stream bed the water, where it caught the light, twinkled like tarnished
                gold. Claude's sandy head and stooping shoulders were mottled with sunshine as they
                moved about over the green patches, and his duck trousers looked much whiter than
                they were. Gladys was too poor to travel, but she had the good fortune to be able to
                see a great deal within a few miles of Frankfort, and a warm imagination helped her
                to find life interesting. She did, as she confided to Enid, want to go to Colorado;
                she was ashamed of never having seen a mountain.</p>
              <p>Presently Claude came up the bank with two shining, dripping pails. "Now may I sit
                down with you for a few minutes?"</p>
              <p>Moving to make room for him beside her, Enid noticed that his thin face was heavily
                beaded with perspiration. His pocket handkerchief was wet and sandy, so she gave him
                her own, with a proprietary air. "Why, Claude, you look quite tired! Have you been
                overdoing? Where were you before you came here?"</p>
              <p>"I was out in the country with your father, looking at his alfalfa."</p>
              <p>"And he walked you all over the field in the hot sun, I suppose?"</p>
              <p>Claude laughed. "He did."</p>
              <p>"Well, I'll scold him tonight. You stay here and rest. I am going to drive Gladys
                home."</p>
              <p>Gladys protested, but at last consented that they should both drive her home in
                Claude's car. They lingered awhile, however, listening to the soft, amiable bubbling
                of the spring; a wise, unobtrusive voice, murmuring night and day, continually
                telling the truth to people who could not understand it.</p>
              <p>When they went back to the house Enid stopped long enough to cut a bunch of
                heliotrope for Mrs. Farmer,&#8212;though with the sinking of the sun its rich
                perfume had already vanished. They left Gladys and her flowers and cresses at the
                gate of the white cottage, now half hidden by gaudy trumpet vines.</p>
              <p>Claude turned his car and went back along the dim, twilight road with Enid. "I
                usually like to see Gladys, but when I found her with you this afternoon, I was
                terribly disappointed for a minute. I'd just been talking with your father, and I
                wanted to come straight to you. Do you think you could marry me, Enid?"</p>
              <p>"I don't believe it would be for the best, Claude." She spoke sadly.</p>
              <p>He took her passive hand. "Why not?"</p>
              <p>"My mind is full of other plans. Marriage is for most girls, but not for all."</p>
              <p>Enid had taken off her hat. In the low evening light Claude studied her pale face
                under her brown hair. There was something graceful and charming about the way she
                held her head, something that suggested both submissiveness and great firmness.
                "I've had those faraway dreams, too, Enid; but now my thoughts don't get any further
                than you. If you could care ever so little for me to start on, I'd be willing to
                risk the rest."</p>
              <p>She sighed. "You know I care for you. I've never made any secret of it. But we're
                happy as we are, aren't we?"</p>
              <p>"No, I'm not. I've got to have some life of my own, or I'll go to pieces. If you
                won't have me, I'll try South America,&#8212;and I won't come back until I am an
                old man and you are an old woman."</p>
              <p>Enid looked at him, and they both smiled.</p>
              <p>The mill house was black except for a light in one upstairs window. Claude sprang
                out of his car and lifted Enid gently to the ground. She let him kiss her soft cool
                mouth, and her long lashes. In the pale, dusty dusk, lit only by a few white stars,
                and with the chill of the creek already in the air, she seemed to Claude like a
                shivering little ghost come up from the rushes where the old milldam used to be. A
                terrible melancholy clutched at the boy's heart. He hadn't thought it would be like
                this. He drove home feeling weak and broken. Was there nothing in the world outside
                to answer to his own feelings, and was every turn to be fresh disappointment? Why
                was life so mysteriously hard? This country itself was sad, he thought, looking
                about him,&#8212;and you could no more change that than you could change the
                story in an unhappy human face. He wished to God he were sick again; the world was
                too rough a place to get about in.</p>
              <p>There was one person in the world who felt sorry for Claude that night. Gladys
                Farmer sat at her bedroom window for a long while, watching the stars and thinking
                about what she had seen plainly enough that afternoon. She had liked Enid ever since
                they were little girls,&#8212;and knew all there was to know about her. <ref type="editorial" id="r211" target="en211">Claude would become one of those dead
                  people</ref> that moved about the streets of Frankfort; everything that was Claude
                would perish, and the shell of him would come and go and eat and sleep for fifty
                years. Gladys had taught the children of many such dead men. She had worked out a
                misty philosophy for herself, full of strong convictions and confused figures. She
                believed that all things which might make the world beautiful&#8212; love and
                kindness, leisure and art&#8212;<ref type="editorial" id="r212" target="en212">were shut up in prison</ref>, and that successful men like Bayliss Wheeler held
                the keys. The generous ones, who would let these things out to make people happy,
                were somehow weak, and could not break the bars. Even her own little life was
                squeezed into an unnatural shape by the domination of people like Bayliss. She had
                not dared, for instance, to go to Omaha that spring for the three performances of
                the Chicago Opera Company. Such an extravagance would have aroused a corrective
                spirit in all her friends, and in the schoolboard as well; they would probably have
                decided not to give her the little increase in salary she counted upon having next
                year.</p>
              <p>There were people, even in Frankfort, who had imagination and generous impulses,
                but they were all, she had to admit, inefficient&#8212;failures. There was <ref type="editorial" id="r213" target="en213">Miss Livingstone</ref>, the fiery,
                emotional old maid who couldn't tell the truth; old Mr. Smith, a lawyer without
                clients, who read <ref type="editorial" id="r214" target="en214">Shakespeare and
                  Dryden</ref> all day long in his dusty office; Bobbie Jones, the effeminate drug
                clerk, who wrote free verse and "movie" scenarios, and tended the sodawater
                fountain.</p>
              <p>Claude was her one hope. Ever since they graduated from High School, all through
                the four years she had been teaching, she had waited to see him emerge and prove
                himself. She wanted him to be more successful than Bayliss <hi rend="italic">and
                  still be Claude.</hi> She would have made any sacrifice to help him on. If a
                strong boy like Claude, so well endowed and so fearless, must fail, simply because
                he had that finer strain in his nature,&#8212;then life was not worth the
                chagrin it held for a passionate heart like hers.</p>
              <p>At last Gladys threw herself upon the bed. If he married Enid, that would be the
                end. He would go about strong and heavy, like Mr. Royce; a big machine with the
                springs broken inside.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="7">
              <head rend="center">VII</head>
              <p>C<hi rend="smallcaps">LAUDE</hi> was well enough to go into the fields before the
                harvest was over. The middle of July came, and the farmers were still cutting grain.
                The yield of wheat and oats was so heavy that there were not machines enough to
                thrash it within the usual time. Men had to await their turn, letting their grain
                stand in shock until a belching black engine lumbered into the field. Rains would
                have been disastrous; but this was one of those "good years" which farmers tell
                about, when everything goes well. At the time they needed rain, there was plenty of
                it; and now the days were miracles of dry, glittering heat.</p>
              <p>Every morning the sun came up a red ball, quickly drank the dew, and started a
                quivering excitement in all living things. In great harvest seasons like that one,
                the heat, the intense light, and the important work in hand draw people together and
                make them friendly. Neighbours helped each other to cope with the burdensome
                abundance of man-nourishing grain; women and children and old men fell to and did
                what they could to save and house it. Even the horses had a more varied and sociable
                existence than usual, going about from one farm to another to help neighbour horses
                drag wagons and binders and headers. They nosed the colts of old friends, ate out of
                strange mangers, and drank, or refused to drink, out of strange water-troughs.
                Decrepit horses that lived on a pension, like the Wheelers' stiff-legged Molly and
                Leonard Dawson's Billy with <ref type="editorial" id="r215" target="en215">the
                  heaves</ref>&#8212;his asthmatic cough could be heard for a quarter of a
                mile&#8212;were pressed into service now. It was wonderful, too, how well these
                invalided beasts managed to keep up with the strong young mares and geldings; they
                bent their willing heads and pulled as if the chafing of the collar on their necks
                was sweet to them.</p>
              <p>The sun was like a great visiting presence that stimulated and took its due from
                all animal energy. When it flung wide its cloak and stepped down over the edge of
                the fields at evening, it left behind it a spent and exhausted world. Horses and men
                and women grew thin, seethed all day in their own sweat. After supper they dropped
                over and slept anywhere at all, until the red dawn broke clear in the east again,
                like the fanfare of trumpets, and nerves and muscles began to quiver with the solar
                heat.</p>
              <p>For several weeks Claude did not have time to read the newspapers; they lay about
                the house in bundles, unopened, for Nat Wheeler was in the field now, working like a
                giant. Almost every evening Claude ran down to the mill to see Enid for a few
                minutes; he did not get out of his car, and she sat on the old stile, left over from
                horse-back days, while she chatted with him. She said frankly that she didn't like
                men who had just come out of the harvest field, and Claude did not blame her. He
                didn't like himself very well after his clothes began to dry on him. But the hour or
                two between supper and bed was the only time he had to see anybody. He slept like
                the heroes of old; sank upon his bed as the thing he desired most on earth, and for
                a blissful moment felt the sweetness of sleep before it overpowered him. In the
                morning, he seemed to hear the shriek of his alarm clock for hours before he could
                come up from the deep places into which he had plunged. All sorts of incongruous
                adventures happened to him between the first buzz of the alarm and the moment when
                he was enough awake to put out his hand and stop it. He dreamed, for instance, that
                it was evening, and he had gone to see Enid as usual. While she was coming down the
                path from the house, he discovered that he had no clothes on at all! Then, with
                wonderful agility, he jumped over the picket fence into a clump of castor beans, and
                stood in the dusk, trying to cover himself with the leaves, like <ref type="editorial" id="r216" target="en216">Adam in the garden</ref>, talking
                commonplaces to Enid through chattering teeth, afraid lest at any moment she might
                discover his plight.</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler and Mahailey always lost weight in thrashing-time, just as the horses
                did; this year Nat Wheeler had six hundred acres of winter wheat that would run
                close upon thirty bushels to the acre. Such a harvest was as hard on the women as it
                was on the men. Leonard Dawson's wife, Susie, came over to help Mrs. Wheeler, but
                she was expecting a baby in the fall, and the heat proved too much for her. Then one
                of the Yoeder daughters came; but the methodical German girl was so distracted by
                Mahailey's queer ways that Mrs. Wheeler said it was easier to do the work herself
                than to keep explaining Mahailey's psychology. Day after day ten ravenous men sat
                down at the long dinner table in the kitchen. Mrs. Wheeler baked pies and cakes and
                bread loaves as fast as the oven would hold them, and from morning till night the
                range was stoked like the fire-box of a locomotive. Mahailey wrung the necks of
                chickens until her wrist <ref type="editorial" id="r217" target="en217">swelled up,
                  as she said, "like a puff-adder."</ref></p>
              <p>By the end of July the excitement quieted down. The extra leaves were taken out of
                the dining table, the Wheeler horses had their barn to themselves again, and <ref type="editorial" id="r218" target="en218">the reign of terror in the
                  henhouse</ref> was over.</p>
              <p>One evening Mr. Wheeler came down to supper with a bundle of newspapers under his
                arm. "Claude, I see <ref type="editorial" id="r219" target="en219">this war scare in
                  Europe</ref> has hit the market. Wheat's taken a jump. They're paying eighty-eight
                cents in Chicago. We might as well get rid of a few hundred bushel before it drops
                again. We'd better begin hauling tomorrow. You and I can make two trips a day over
                to <ref type="editorial" id="r220" target="en220">Vicount</ref>, by changing
                teams,&#8212;there's no grade to speak of."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler, arrested in the act of pouring coffee, sat holding the coffee-pot in
                the air, forgetting she had it. "If this is only a newspaper scare, as we think, I
                don't see why it should affect the market," she murmured mildly. "Surely those big
                bankers in New York and Boston have some way of knowing rumour from fact."</p>
              <p>"Give me some coffee, please," said her husband testily. "I don't have to explain
                the market, I've only got to take advantage of it."</p>
              <p>"But unless there's some reason, why are we dragging our wheat over to Vicount? Do
                you suppose it's some scheme the grain men are hiding under a war rumour? Have the
                financiers and the press ever deceived the public like this before?"</p>
              <p>"I don't know a thing in the world about it, Evangeline, and I don't suppose. I
                telephoned the elevator at Vicount an hour ago, and they said they'd pay me seventy
                cents, subject to change in the morning quotations. Claude," with a twinkle in his
                eye, "you'd better not go to mill tonight. Turn in early. If we are on the road by
                six tomorrow, we'll be in town before the heat of the day."</p>
              <p>"All right, sir. I want to look at the papers after supper. I haven't read anything
                but the headlines since before thrashing. Ernest was stirred up about <ref type="editorial" id="r221" target="en221">the murder of that Grand Duke</ref> and
                said the Austrians would make trouble. But I never thought there was anything in
                it."</p>
              <p>"There's seventy cents a bushel in it, anyway," said his father, reaching for a hot
                biscuit.</p>
              <p>"If there's that much, I'm somehow afraid there will be more," said Mrs. Wheeler
                thoughtfully. She had picked up the paper fly-brush and sat waving it irregularly,
                as if she were trying to brush away a swarm of confusing ideas.</p>
              <p>"You might call up Ernest, and ask him what the Bohemian papers say about it," Mr.
                Wheeler suggested.</p>
              <p>Claude went to the telephone, but was unable to get any answer from the Havels.
                They had probably gone to a barn-dance down in the Bohemian township. He went
                upstairs and sat down before an armchair full of newspapers; he could make nothing
                reasonable out of the smeary telegrams in big type on the front page of <ref type="editorial" id="r222" target="en222">the Omaha <hi rend="italic">World-Herald.</hi></ref>
                <ref type="editorial" id="r223" target="en223">The German army was entering
                  Luxembourg</ref>; he didn't know where Luxembourg was, whether it was a city or a
                country; he seemed to have some vague idea that it was a palace! His mother had gone
                up to "Mahailey's library," the attic, <ref type="editorial" id="r224" target="en224">to hunt for a map of Europe</ref>,&#8212;a thing for which
                Nebraska farmers had never had much need. But that night, on many prairie
                homesteads, the women, American and foreign-born, were hunting for a map.</p>
              <p>Claude was so sleepy that he did not wait for his mother's return. He stumbled
                upstairs and undressed in the dark. The night was sultry, with thunder clouds in the
                sky and an unceasing play of sheet-lighting all along the western horizon.
                Mosquitoes had got into his room during the day, and after he threw himself upon the
                bed they began sailing over him with their high, excruciating note. He turned from
                side to side and tried to muffle his ears with the pillow. The disquieting sound
                became merged, in his sleepy brain, with the big type on the front page of the
                paper; those black letters seemed to be flying about his head with a soft, high,
                sing-song whizz.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="8">
              <head rend="center">VIII</head>
              <p>L<hi rend="smallcaps">ATE</hi> in the afternoon of sixth of August, Claude and his
                empty wagon were bumping along the level road over the flat country between Vicount
                and the Lovely Creek valley. He had made two trips to town that day. Though he had
                kept his heaviest team for the hot afternoon pull, his horses were too tired to be
                urged off a walk. Their necks were marbled with sweat stains, and their flanks were
                plastered with the white dust that rose at every step. Their heads hung down, and
                their breathing was deep and slow. The wood of the green-painted wagon seat was
                blistering hot to the touch. Claude sat at one end of it, his head bared to catch
                the faint stir of air that sometimes dried his neck and chin and saved him the
                trouble of pulling out a handkerchief. On every side the wheat stubble stretched for
                miles and miles. Lonely straw stacks stood up yellow in the sun and cast long
                shadows. Claude peered anxiously along the distant <ref type="editorial" id="r225" target="en225">locust hedges</ref> which told where the road ran. Ernest Havel had
                promised to meet him somewhere on the way home. He had not seen Ernest for a week:
                since then Time had brought prodigies to birth.</p>
              <p>At last he recognized the Havels' team a long way off, and he stopped and waited
                for Ernest beside a thorny hedge, looking thoughtfully about him. The sun was
                already low. It hung above the stubble, all milky and rosy with the heat, like the
                image of a sun reflected in grey water. In the east the full moon had just risen,
                and its thin silver surface was flushed with pink until it looked exactly like the
                setting sun. Except for the place each occupied in the heavens, Claude could not
                have told which was which. They rested upon opposite rims of the world, two bright
                shields, and regarded each other,&#8212;as if they, too, had met by
                appointment.</p>
              <p>Claude and Ernest sprang to the ground at the same instant and shook hands, feeling
                that they had not seen each other for a long while.</p>
              <p>"Well, what do you make of it, Ernest?"</p>
              <p>The young man shook his head cautiously, but replied no further. He patted his
                horses and eased the collars on their necks.</p>
              <p>"I waited in town for <ref type="editorial" id="r226" target="en226">the Hastings
                  paper</ref>," Claude went on impatiently. "<ref type="editorial" id="r227" target="en227">England declared war last night</ref>."</p>
              <p>"The Germans," said Ernest, "are <ref type="editorial" id="r228" target="en228">at
                  Liège</ref>. I know where that is. I sailed from Antwerp when I came over
                here."</p>
              <p>"Yes, I saw that. Can the Belgians do anything?"</p>
              <p>"Nothing." Ernest leaned against the wagon wheel and drawing his pipe from his
                pocket slowly filled it. "Nobody can do anything. <ref type="editorial" id="r229" target="en229">The German army will go where it pleases</ref>."</p>
              <p>"If it's as bad as that, why are the Belgians putting up a fight?"</p>
              <p>"I don't know. It's fine, but it will come to nothing in the end. Let me tell you
                something about the German army, Claude."</p>
              <p>Pacing up and down beside the locust hedge, Ernest rehearsed the great argument;
                preparation, organization, concentration, inexhaustible resources, inexhaustible
                men. While he talked the sun disappeared, the moon contracted, solidified, and
                slowly climbed the pale sky. The fields were still glimmering with the bland
                reflection left over from daylight, and the distance grew shadowy,&#8212;not
                dark, but seemingly full of sleep.</p>
              <p>"If I were at home," Ernest concluded, "I would be in the Austrian army this
                minute. I guess all my cousins and nephews are fighting the Russians or the Belgians
                already. How would you like it yourself, to be marched into a peaceful country like
                this, in the middle of harvest, and begin to destroy it?"</p>
              <p>"I wouldn't do it, of course. I'd desert and be shot."</p>
              <p>"Then your family would be persecuted. Your brothers, maybe even your father, would
                be made orderlies to Austrian officers and be kicked in the mouth."</p>
              <p>"I wouldn't bother about that. I'd let my male relatives decide for themselves how
                often they would be kicked."</p>
              <p>Ernest shrugged his shoulders. "You Americans brag like little boys; you would and
                you wouldn't! I tell you, nobody's will has anything to do with this. <ref type="editorial" id="r230" target="en230">It is the harvest of all that has been
                  planted</ref>. I never thought it would come in my life-time, but I knew it would
                come."</p>
              <p>The boys lingered a little while, looking up at the soft radiance of the sky. There
                was not a cloud anywhere, and the low glimmer in the fields had imperceptibly
                changed to full, pure moonlight. Presently the two wagons began to creep along the
                white road, and on the backless seat of each the driver sat drooping forward, lost
                in thought. When they reached the corner where Ernest turned south, they said
                good-night without raising their voices. Claude's horses went on as if they were
                walking in their sleep. They did not even sneeze at the low cloud of dust beaten up
                by their heavy foot-falls,&#8212; the only sounds in the vast quiet of the
                night.</p>
              <p>Why was Ernest so impatient with him, Claude wondered? He could not pretend to feel
                as Ernest did. He had nothing behind him to shape his opinions or colour his
                feelings about what was going on in Europe; he could only sense it day by day. He
                had always been taught that the German people were pre-eminent in the virtues
                Americans most admire; a month ago he would have said they had all the ideals a
                decent American boy would fight for. The invasion of Belgium was contradictory to
                the German character as he knew it in his friends and neighbours. He still cherished
                the hope that there had been some great mistake; that this splendid people would
                apologize and right itself with the world.</p>
              <p>Mr. Wheeler came down the hill, bareheaded and coatless, as Claude drove into the
                barnyard. "I expect you're tired. I'll put your team away. Any news?"</p>
              <p>"England has declared war."</p>
              <p>Mr. Wheeler stood still a moment and scratched his head. "I guess you needn't get
                up early tomorrow. If this is to be a sure enough war, wheat will go higher. I've
                thought it was a bluff until now. You take the papers up to your mother."</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="9">
              <head rend="center">IX</head>
              <p>E<hi rend="smallcaps">NID</hi> and Mrs. Royce had gone away to the Michigan
                sanatorium where they spent part of every summer, and would not be back until
                October. Claude and his mother gave all their attention to the war despatches. Day
                after day, through the first two weeks of August, the bewildering news trickled from
                the little towns out into the farming country.</p>
              <p>About the middle of the month came the story of the fall of the forts at
                Liège, battered at for nine days and finally reduced in a few hours by
                siege guns brought up from the rear,&#8212;guns which evidently could destroy
                any fortifications that ever had been, or ever could be constructed. Even to these
                quiet wheat-growing people, <ref type="editorial" id="r231" target="en231">the siege
                  guns before Liège</ref> were a menace; not to their safety or their
                goods, but to their comfortable, established way of thinking. They introduced the
                greater-than-man force which afterward repeatedly brought into this war the effect
                of unforeseeable natural disaster, like tidal waves, earthquakes, or the eruption of
                volcanoes.</p>
              <p>On the twenty-third came the news of <ref type="editorial" id="r232" target="en232">the fall of the forts at Namur</ref>; again giving warning that an unprecedented
                power of destruction had broken loose in the world. A few days later the story of
                the wiping out of the ancient and peaceful <ref type="editorial" id="r233" target="en233">seat of learning at Louvain</ref> made it clear that this force was
                being directed toward incredible ends. By this time, too, the papers were full of
                accounts of the destruction of civilian populations. <ref type="editorial" id="r234" target="en234">Something new, and certainly evil, was at work among mankind</ref>.
                Nobody was ready with a name for it. None of the well-worn descriptive of human
                behaviour seemed adequate. The epithets grouped about <ref type="editorial" id="r235" target="en235">the name of "Attila"</ref> were too personal, too
                dramatic, too full of old, familiar human passion.</p>
              <p>One afternoon in the first week of September Mrs. Wheeler was in the kitchen making
                cucumber pickles, when she heard Claude's car coming back from Frankfort. In a
                moment he entered, letting the screen door slam behind him, and threw a bundle of
                mail on the table.</p>
              <p>"What do you think, Mother? The French have <ref type="editorial" id="r236" target="en236">moved the seat of government to Bordeaux</ref>! Evidently, they
                don't think they can hold Paris."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler wiped her pale, perspiring face with the hem of her apron and sat down
                in the nearest chair. "You mean that Paris is not the capital of France any more?
                Can that be true?"</p>
              <p>"That's what it looks like. Though the papers say it's only a precautionary
                measure."</p>
              <p>She rose. "Let's go up to the map. I don't remember exactly where Bordeaux is.
                Mahailey, you won't let my vinegar burn, will you?"</p>
              <p>Claude followed her to the sitting-room, where her new map hung on the wall above
                the carpet lounge. Leaning against the back of a willow rocking-chair, she began to
                move her hand about over the brightly coloured, shiny surface, murmuring, "Yes,
                there is Bordeaux, so far to the south; and there is Paris."</p>
              <p>Claude, behind her, looked over her shoulder. "Do you suppose they are going to
                hand their city over to the Germans, like a Christmas present? <ref type="editorial" id="r237" target="en237">I should think they'd burn it first, the way the Russians
                  did Moscow</ref>. They can do better than that now, <ref type="editorial" id="r238" target="en238">they can dynamite it</ref>!"</p>
              <p>"Don't say such things." Mrs. Wheeler dropped into the deep willow chair, realizing
                that she was very tired, now that she had left the stove and the heat of the
                kitchen. She began weakly to wave the palm leaf fan before her face. "It's said to
                be such a beautiful city. <ref type="editorial" id="r239" target="en239">Perhaps the
                  Germans will spare it</ref>, as they did Brussels. They must be sick of
                destruction by now. <ref type="editorial" id="r240" target="en240">Get the
                  encyclopaedia</ref> and see what it says. I've left my glasses downstairs."</p>
              <p>Claude brought a volume from the bookcase and sat down on the lounge. He began:
                  "<hi rend="italic">Paris, the capital city of France and the Department of the
                  Seine,</hi>&#8212;Shall I skip the history?"</p>
              <p>"No. Read it all."</p>
              <p>He cleared his throat and began again: "<hi rend="italic">At its first appearance
                  in history, there was nothing to foreshadow the important part which Paris was to
                  play in Europe and in the world,</hi>" etc.</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler rocked and fanned, forgetting the kitchen and the cucumbers as if they
                had never been. Her tired body was resting, and her mind, which was never tired, was
                occupied with the account of <ref type="editorial" id="r241" target="en241">early
                  religious foundations under the Merovingian kings</ref>. Her eyes were always
                agreeably employed when they rested upon the sunburned neck and catapult shoulders
                of her red-headed son.</p>
              <p>Claude read faster and faster until he stopped with a gasp.</p>
              <p>"Mother, there are pages of kings! We'll read that some other time. I want to find
                out what it's like now, and whether it's going to have any more history." He ran his
                finger up and down the columns. "Here, this looks like business. <hi rend="italic">Defences: Paris, in a recent German account of the greatest fortresses of the
                  world, possesses three distinct rings of defences</hi>"&#8212;here he broke
                off. "Now what do you think of that? A German account, and this is an English book!
                The world simply made a mistake about the Germans all along. It's as if we invited a
                neighbour over here and showed him our cattle and barns, and all the time he was
                planning how he would come at night and club us in our beds."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler passed her hand over her brow. "Yet we have had so many German
                neighbours, and never one that wasn't kind and helpful."</p>
              <p>"I know it. Everything Mrs. Erlich ever told me about Germany made me want to go
                there. And the people that sing all those beautiful songs about women and children
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r242" target="en242">went into Belgian villages
                  and&#8212;</ref>"</p>
              <p>"Don't, Claude!" his mother put out her hands as if to push his words back. "Read
                about the defences of Paris; that's what we must think about now. I can't but
                believe there is one fort the Germans didn't put down in their book, and that it
                will stand. We know <ref type="editorial" id="r243" target="en243">Paris is a wicked
                  city</ref>, but there must be many God-fearing people there, and God has preserved
                it all these years. You saw in the paper how the churches are full all day of women
                praying." She leaned forward and smiled at him indulgently. "And you believe those
                prayers will accomplish nothing, son?"</p>
              <p>Claude squirmed, as he always did when his mother touched upon certain subjects.
                "Well, you see, I can't forget that the Germans are praying, too. And I guess they
                are just naturally more pious than the French." Taking up the book he began once
                more: "<hi rend="italic">In the low ground again, at the narrowest part of the great
                  loop of the Marne,</hi>" etc.</p>
              <p>Claude and his mother had grown familiar with the name of that river, and with the
                idea of its strategic importance, before it began to stand out in black headlines a
                few days later.</p>
              <p>The fall ploughing had begun as usual. Mr. Wheeler had decided to put in six
                hundred acres of wheat again. Whatever happened on the other side of the world, they
                would need bread. He took a third team himself and went into the field every morning
                to help Dan and Claude. The neighbours said that nobody but <ref type="editorial" id="r244" target="en244">the Kaiser</ref> had ever been able to get Nat Wheeler
                down to regular work.</p>
              <p>Since the men were all afield, Mrs. Wheeler now went every morning to the mailbox
                at the crossroads, a quarter of a mile away, to get <ref type="editorial" id="r245" target="en245">yesterday's Omaha and Kansas City papers</ref> which the carrier
                left. In her eagerness she opened and began to read them as she turned homeward, and
                her feet, never too sure, took a wandering way among sunflowers and buffalo-burrs.
                One morning, indeed, she sat down on a red grass bank beside the road and read all
                the war news through before she stirred, while the grasshoppers played leap-frog
                over her skirts, and the gophers came out of their holes and blinked at her. That
                noon, when she saw Claude leading his team to the water tank, she hurried down to
                him without stopping to find her bonnet, and reached the windmill breathless.</p>
              <p>"The French have stopped falling back, Claude. <ref type="editorial" id="r246" target="en246">They are standing at the Marne</ref>. There is a great battle going
                on. The papers say it may decide the war. It is so near Paris that some of the army
                went out in taxi-cabs."</p>
              <p>Claude drew himself up. "Well, it will decide about Paris, anyway, won't it? How
                many divisions?"</p>
              <p>"I can't make out. The accounts are so confusing. But only a few of the English are
                there, and the French are terribly outnumbered. Your father got in before you, and
                he has the papers upstairs."</p>
              <p>"They are twenty-four hours old. I'll go to Vicount tonight after I'm done work,
                and get the Hastings paper."</p>
              <p>In the evening, when he came back from town, he found his father and mother waiting
                up for him. He stopped a moment in the sitting-room. "There is not much news, except
                that the battle is on, and practically the whole French army is engaged. The Germans
                outnumber them five to three in men, and nobody knows how much in artillery. <ref type="editorial" id="r247" target="en247">General Joffre</ref> says the French
                will fall back no farther." He did not sit down, but went straight upstairs to his
                room.</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler put out the lamp, undressed, and lay down, but not to sleep. Long
                afterward, Claude heard her gently closing a window, and he smiled to himself in the
                dark. His mother, he knew, had always thought of Paris as the wickedest of cities,
                the capital of a frivolous, wine-drinking, Catholic people, who were responsible for
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r248" target="en248">the massacre of St.
                  Bartholomew's</ref> and for <ref type="editorial" id="r249" target="en249">the
                  grinning atheist, Voltaire</ref>. For the last two weeks, ever since the French
                began <ref type="editorial" id="r250" target="en250">to fall back in Lorraine</ref>,
                he had noticed with amusement her growing solicitude for Paris.</p>
              <p>It was curious, he reflected, lying wide awake in the dark: four days ago the seat
                of government had been moved to Bordeaux,&#8212;with the effect that Paris
                seemed suddenly to have become the capital, not of France, but of the world! He knew
                he was not the only farmer boy who wished himself tonight beside the Marne. The fact
                that the river had a pronounceable name, with a hard Western "r" standing like a
                keystone in the middle of it, somehow gave one's imagination a firmer hold on the
                situation. Lying still and thinking fast, Claude felt that even he could clear the
                bar of French "politeness"&#8212;so much more terrifying than German
                bullets&#8212;and slip unnoticed into that outnumbered army. One's manners
                wouldn't matter on the Marne tonight, <ref type="editorial" id="r251" target="en251">the night of the eighth of September, 1914</ref>. There was nothing on earth he
                would so gladly be as an atom in that wall of flesh and blood that rose and melted
                and rose again before the city which had meant so much through all the
                centuries&#8212;but had never meant so much before. Its name had come to have
                the purity of an abstract idea. In great sleepy continents, in land-locked harvest
                towns, in the little islands of the sea, for four days men watched that name as they
                might stand out at night to watch a comet, or to see a star fall.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="10">
              <head rend="center">X</head>
              <p>I<hi rend="smallcaps">T</hi> was Sunday afternoon and Claude had gone down to the
                mill house, as Enid and her mother had returned from Michigan the day before. Mrs.
                Wheeler, propped back in a rocking chair, was reading, and Mr. Wheeler, in his shirt
                sleeves, his <ref type="editorial" id="r252" target="en252">Sunday collar</ref>
                unbuttoned, was sitting at his walnut secretary, amusing himself with columns of
                figures. Presently he rose and yawned, stretching his arms above his head.</p>
              <p>"Claude thinks he wants to begin building right away, up on the quarter next the
                timber claim. I've been figuring on the lumber. Building materials are cheap just
                now, so I suppose I'd better let him go ahead."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler looked up absently from the page. "Why, I suppose so."</p>
              <p>Her husband sat down astride a chair, and leaning his arms on the back of it,
                looked at her. "What do you think of this match, anyway? I don't know as I've heard
                you say."</p>
              <p>"Enid is a good, Christian girl . . ." Mrs. Wheeler began resolutely, but her
                sentence hung in the air like a question.</p>
              <p>He moved impatiently. "Yes, I know. But what does a husky boy like Claude want to
                pick out a girl like that for? Why, Evangeline, she'll be the old woman over
                again!"</p>
              <p>Apparently these misgivings were not new to Mrs. Wheeler, for she put out her hand
                to stop him and whispered in solemn agitation, "Don't say anything! Don't
                breathe!"</p>
              <p>"Oh, I won't interfere! I never do. I'd rather have her for a daughter-in-law than
                a wife, by a long shot. Claude's more of a fool than I thought him." He picked up
                his hat and strolled down to the barn, but his wife did not recover her composure so
                easily. She left the chair where she had hopefully settled herself for comfort, took
                up a feather duster and began moving distractedly about the room, brushing the
                surface of the furniture. When the war news was bad, or when she felt troubled about
                Claude, she set to cleaning house or overhauling the closets, thankful to be able to
                put some little thing to rights in such a disordered world.</p>
              <p>As soon as the fall planting was done, Claude got the well-borers out from town to
                drill his new well, and while they were at work he began digging his cellar. He was
                building his house on the level stretch beside his father's timber claim because,
                when he was a little boy, he had thought that grove of trees the most beautiful spot
                in the world. It was a square of about thirty acres, set out in <ref type="editorial" id="r253" target="en253">ash and box-elder</ref> and cottonwoods,
                with a thick mulberry hedge on the south side. The trees had been neglected of late
                years, but if he lived up there he could manage to trim them and care for them at
                odd moments.</p>
              <p>Every morning now he ran up in the Ford and worked at his cellar. He had heard that
                the deeper a cellar was, the better it was; and he meant that this one should be
                deep enough. One day Leonard Dawson stopped to see what progress he was making.
                Standing on the edge of the hole, he shouted to the lad who was sweating below.</p>
              <p>"My God, Claude, what do you want of a cellar as deep as that? When your wife takes
                a notion to go to China, you can open a trap-door and drop her through!"</p>
              <p>Claude flung down his pick and ran up the ladder. "Enid's not going to have notions
                of that sort," he said wrathfully.</p>
              <p>"Well, you needn't get mad. I'm glad to hear it. I was sorry when the other girl
                went. It always looked to me like Enid had her face set for China, but I haven't
                seen her for a good while,&#8212;not since before she went off to Michigan with
                the old lady."</p>
              <p>After Leonard was gone, Claude returned to his work, still out of humour. He was
                not altogether happy in his mind about Enid. When he went down to the mill it was
                usually Mr. Royce, not Enid, who sought to detain him, followed him down the path to
                the gate and seemed sorry to see him go. He could not blame Enid with any lack of
                interest in what he was doing. She talked and thought of nothing but the new house,
                and most of her suggestions were good. He often wished she would ask for something
                unreasonable and extravagant. But she had no selfish whims, and even insisted that
                the comfortable upstairs sleeping room he had planned with such care should be
                reserved for a guest chamber.</p>
              <p>As the house began to take shape, Enid came up often in her car, to watch its
                growth, to show Claude samples of wall-papers and draperies, or a design for a
                window-seat she had cut from some magazine. There could be no question of her pride
                in every detail. The disappointing thing was that she seemed more interested in the
                house than in him. These months when they could be together as much as they pleased,
                she treated merely as a period of time in which they were building a house.</p>
              <p>Everything would be all right when they were married, Claude told himself. He
                believed in the transforming power of marriage, as his mother believed in the
                miraculous effects of conversion. Marriage reduced all women to a common
                denominator; changed a cool, self-satisfied girl into a loving and generous one. It
                was quite right that Enid should be unconscious now of everything that she was to be
                when she was his wife. He told himself he wouldn't want it otherwise.</p>
              <p>But he was lonely, all the same. He lavished upon the little house the solicitude
                and cherishing care that Enid seemed not to need. He stood over the carpenters
                urging the greatest nicety in the finish of closets and cupboards, the convenient
                placing of shelves, the exact joining of sills and casings. Often he stayed late in
                the evening, after the workmen with their noisy boots had gone home to supper. He
                sat down on a rafter or on the skeleton of the upper porch and quite lost himself in
                brooding, in anticipation of things that seemed as far away as ever. The dying
                light, the quiet stars coming out, were friendly and sympathetic. <ref type="editorial" id="r254" target="en254">One night a bird flew in</ref> and
                fluttered wildly about among the partitions, shrieking with fright before it darted
                out into the dusk through one of the upper windows and found its way to freedom.</p>
              <p>When the carpenters were ready to put in the staircase, Claude telephoned Enid and
                asked her to come and show them just what height she wanted the steps made. His
                mother had always had to climb stairs that were too steep. Enid stopped her car at
                the Frankfort High School at four o'clock and persuaded Gladys Farmer to drive out
                with her.</p>
              <p>When they arrived they found Claude working on the lattice enclosure of the back
                porch. "<ref type="editorial" id="r255" target="en255">Claude is like Jonah</ref>,"
                Enid laughed. "He wants to plant gourd vines here, so they will run over the lattice
                and make shade. I can think of other vines that might be more ornamental."</p>
              <p>Claude put down his hammer and said coaxingly: "Have you ever seen a gourd vine
                when it had something to climb on, Enid? You wouldn't believe how pretty they are;
                big green leaves, and gourds and yellow blossoms hanging all over them at the same
                time. <ref type="editorial" id="r256" target="en256">An old German woman who keeps a
                  lunch counter</ref> at one of those stations on the road to Lincoln has them
                running up her back porch, and I've wanted to plant some ever since I first saw
                hers."</p>
              <p>Enid smiled indulgently. "Well, I suppose you'll let me have <ref type="editorial" id="r257" target="en257">clematis</ref> for the front porch, anyway? The men are
                getting ready to leave, so we'd better see about the steps."</p>
              <p>After the workmen had gone, Claude took the girls upstairs by the ladder. They
                emerged from a little entry into a large room which extended over both the front and
                back parlours. The carpenters called it "the pool hall." There were two long
                windows, like doors, opening upon the porch roof, and in the sloping ceiling were
                two dormer windows, one looking north to the timber claim and the other south toward
                Lovely Creek. Gladys at once felt a singular pleasantness about this chamber, empty
                and unplastered as it was. "What a lovely room!" she exclaimed.</p>
              <p>Claude took her up eagerly. "Don't you think so? You see it's my idea to have the
                second floor for ourselves, instead of cutting it up into little boxes as people
                usually do. We can come up here and forget the farm and the kitchen and all our
                troubles. I've made a big closet for each of us, and got everything just right. And
                now Enid wants to keep this room for preachers!"</p>
              <p>Enid laughed. "Not only for preachers, Claude. For Gladys, when she comes to visit
                us&#8212;you see she likes it&#8212;and for your mother when she comes to
                spend a week and rest. I don't think we ought to take the best room for
                ourselves."</p>
              <p>"Why not?" Claude argued hotly. "I'm building the whole house for ourselves. Come
                out on the porch roof, Gladys. Isn't this fine for hot nights? I want to put a
                railing round and make this into a balcony, where we can have chairs and a
                hammock."</p>
              <p>Gladys sat down on the low window-sill. "Enid, you'd be foolish to keep this for a
                guest room. Nobody would ever enjoy it as much as you would. You can see the whole
                country from here."</p>
              <p>Enid smiled, but showed no sign of relenting. "Let's wait and watch the sun go
                down. Be careful, Claude. It makes me nervous to see you lying there."</p>
              <p>He was stretched out on the edge of the roof, one leg hanging over, and his head
                pillowed on his arm. The flat fields turned red, the distant windmills flashed
                white, and little rosy clouds appeared in the sky above them.</p>
              <p>"If I make this into a balcony," Claude murmured, "the peak of the roof will always
                throw a shadow over it in the afternoon, and at night the stars will be right
                overhead. It will be a fine place to sleep in harvest time."</p>
              <p>"Oh, you could always come up here to sleep on a hot night," Enid said quickly.</p>
              <p>"It wouldn't be the same."</p>
              <p>They sat watching the light die out of the sky, and Enid and Gladys drew close
                together as the coolness of the autumn evening came on. The three friends were
                thinking about the same thing; and yet, if by some sorcery each had begun to speak
                his thoughts aloud, amazement and bitterness would have fallen upon all. Enid's
                reflections were the most blameless. The discussion about the guest room had
                reminded her of Brother Weldon. In September, on her way to Michigan with Mrs.
                Royce, she had stopped for a day in Lincoln to take counsel with Arthur Weldon as to
                whether she ought to marry one whom she described to him as "an unsaved man." Young
                Mr. Weldon approached this subject with a cautious tread, but when he learned that
                the man in question was Claude Wheeler, he became more partisan than was his wont.
                He seemed to think that her marrying Claude was the one way to reclaim him, and did
                not hesitate to say that the most important service devout girls could perform for
                the church was to bring promising young men to its support. Enid had been almost
                certain that Mr. Weldon would approve her course before she consulted him, but his
                concurrence always gratified her pride. She told him that when she had a home of her
                own she would expect him to spend a part of his summer vacation there, and he
                blushingly expressed his willingness to do so.</p>
              <p>Gladys, too, was lost in her own thoughts, sitting with that ease which made her
                seem rather indolent, her head resting against the empty window frame, facing the
                setting sun. The rosy light made her brown eyes gleam like old copper, and there was
                a moody look in them, as if in her mind she were defying something. When he happened
                to glance at her, it occurred to Claude that it was a hard destiny to be the
                exceptional person in a community, to be more gifted or more intelligent than the
                rest. For a girl it must be doubly hard. He sat up suddenly and broke the long
                silence.</p>
              <p>"I forgot, Enid, I have a secret to tell you. Over in the timber claim the other
                day I started up a flock of <ref type="editorial" id="r258" target="en258">quail</ref>. They must be the only ones left in all this neighbourhood, and I
                doubt if they ever come out of the timber. The <ref type="editorial" id="r259" target="en259">bluegrass</ref> hasn't been mowed in there for years,&#8212;
                not since I first went away to school,&#8212;and maybe they live on the grass
                seeds. In summer, of course, there are <ref type="editorial" id="r260" target="en260">mulberries</ref>."</p>
              <p>Enid wondered whether the birds could have learned enough about the world to stay
                hidden in the timber lot. Claude was sure they had.</p>
              <p>"Nobody ever goes near the place except Father; he stops there sometimes. Maybe he
                has seen them and never said a word. It would be just like him." He told them he had
                scattered shelled corn in the grass, so that the birds would not be tempted to fly
                over into Leonard Dawson's cornfield. "If Leonard saw them, he'd likely take a shot
                at them."</p>
              <p>"Why don't you ask him not to?" Enid suggested.</p>
              <p>Claude laughed. "That would be asking a good deal. When a bunch of quail rise out
                of a cornfield they're a mighty tempting sight, if a man likes hunting. We'll have a
                picnic for you when you come out next summer, Gladys. There are some pretty places
                over there in the timber."</p>
              <p>Gladys started up. "Why, it's night already! It's lovely here, but you must get me
                home, Enid."</p>
              <p>They found it dark inside. Claude took Enid down the ladder and out to her car, and
                then went back for Gladys. She was sitting on the floor at the top of the ladder.
                Giving her his hand he helped her to rise.</p>
              <p>"So you like my little house," he said gratefully.</p>
              <p>"Yes. Oh, yes!" Her voice was full of feeling, but she did not exert herself to say
                more. Claude descended in front of her to keep her from slipping. She hung back
                while he led her through confusing doorways and helped her over the piles of laths
                that littered the floors. At the edge of the gaping cellar entrance she stopped and
                leaned wearily on his arm for a moment. She did not speak, but he understood that
                his new house made her sad; that she, too, had come to the place where she must <ref type="editorial" id="r261" target="en261">turn out of the old path</ref>. He
                longed to whisper to her and beg her not to marry his brother. He lingered and
                hesitated, fumbling in the dark. She had his own cursed kind of sensibility; she
                would expect too much from life and be disappointed. He was reluctant to lead her
                out into the chilly evening without some word of entreaty. He would willingly have
                prolonged their passage,&#8212;through many rooms and corridors. Perhaps, had
                that been possible, the strength in him would have found what it was seeking; even
                in this short interval it had stirred and made itself felt, had uttered a confused
                appeal. Claude was greatly surprised at himself.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="11">
              <head rend="center">XI</head>
              <p>E<hi rend="smallcaps">NID</hi> decided that she would be married in the first week
                of June. Early in May the plasterers and painters began to be busy in the new house.
                The walls began to shine, and Claude went about all day, oiling and polishing the
                hard-pine floors and wainscoting. He hated to have anybody step on his floors. He
                planted gourd vines about the back porch, set out clematis and lilac bushes, and put
                in a kitchen garden. He and Enid were going to Denver and Colorado Springs for their
                wedding trip, but Ralph would be at home then, and he had promised to come over and
                water the flowers and shrubs if the weather was dry.</p>
              <p>Enid often brought her work and sat sewing on the front porch while Claude was
                rubbing the woodwork inside the house, or digging and planting outside. This was the
                best part of his courtship. It seemed to him that he had never spent such happy days
                before. If Enid did not come, he kept looking down the road and listening, went from
                one thing to another and made no progress. He felt full of energy, so long as she
                sat there on the porch, with lace and ribbons and muslin in her lap. When he passed
                by, going in or out, and stopped to be near her for a moment, she seemed glad to
                have him tarry. She liked him to admire her needlework, and did not hesitate to show
                him the featherstitching and embroidery she was putting on her new underclothes. He
                could see, from the glances they exchanged, that the painters thought this very bold
                behaviour in one so soon to be a bride. He thought it very charming behaviour
                himself, though he would never have expected it of Enid. His heart beat hard when he
                realized how far she confided in him, how little she was afraid of him! She would
                let him linger there, standing over her and looking down at her quick fingers, or
                sitting on the ground at her feet, gazing at the muslin pinned to her knee, until
                his own sense of propriety told him to get about his work and spare the feelings of
                the painters.</p>
              <p>"When are you going over to the timber claim with me?" he asked, dropping on the
                ground beside her one warm, windy afternoon. Enid was sitting on the porch floor,
                her back against a pillar, and her feet on one of those round mats of <ref type="editorial" id="r262" target="en262">pursley</ref> that grow over hard-beaten
                earth. "I've found my flock of quail again. They live in the deep grass, over by a
                ditch that holds water most of the year. I'm going to plant a few rows of peas in
                there, so they'll have a feeding ground at home. I consider Leonard's cornfield a
                great danger. I don't know whether to take him into my confidence or not."</p>
              <p>"You've told Ernest Havel, I suppose?"</p>
              <p>"Oh, yes!" Claude replied, trying not to be aware of the little note of acrimony in
                her voice. "He's perfectly safe. That place is a paradise for birds. The trees are
                full of nests. You can stand over there in the morning and hear the young robins
                squawking for their breakfast. Come up early tomorrow morning and go over with me,
                won't you? But wear heavy shoes; it's wet in the long grass."</p>
              <p>While they were talking a sudden whirlwind swept round the corner of the house,
                caught up the little mound of folded lace corset-covers and strewed them over the
                dusty yard. Claude ran after them with Enid's flowered workbag and thrust them into
                it as he came upon one after another, fluttering in the weeds. When he returned,
                Enid had folded her needle-case and was putting on her hat. "Thank you," she said
                with a smile. "Did you find everything?"</p>
              <p>"I think so." He hurried toward the car to hide his guilty face. One little lace
                thing he had not put into the bag, but had thrust into his pocket.</p>
              <p>The next morning Enid came up early to hear the birds in the timber.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="2">
              <head rend="center">II</head>
              <p>O<hi rend="smallcaps">N</hi> the night before his wedding Claude went to bed early.
                He had been dashing about with Ralph all day in the car, making final preparations,
                and was worn out. He fell asleep almost at once. The women of the household could
                not so easily forget the great event of tomorrow. After the supper dishes were
                washed, Mahailey clambered up to the attic to get the quilt she had so long been
                saving for a wedding present for Claude. She took it out of the chest, unfolded it,
                and counted the stars in the pattern&#8212;counting was an accomplishment she
                was proud of&#8212;before she wrapped it up. It was to go down to the mill house
                with the other presents tomorrow. Mrs. Wheeler went to bed many times that night.
                She kept thinking of things that ought to be looked after; getting up and going to
                make sure that Claude's heavy underwear had been put into his trunk, against the
                chance of cold in the mountains; or creeping downstairs to see that the six roasted
                chickens which were to help out at the wedding supper were securely covered from the
                cats. As she went about these tasks, she prayed constantly. She had not prayed so
                long and fervently since the battle of the Marne.</p>
              <p>Early the next morning Ralph loaded the big car with the presents and baskets of
                food and ran down to the Royces'. Two motors from town were already standing in the
                mill yard; they had brought a company of girls who came with all the June roses in
                Frankfort to trim the house for the wedding. When Ralph tooted his horn,
                half-a-dozen of them ran out to greet him, reproaching him because he had not
                brought his brother along. Ralph was immediately pressed into service. He carried
                the step-ladder wherever he was told, drove nails, and wound <ref type="editorial" id="r263" target="en263">thorny sprays of rambler roses</ref> around the pillars
                between the front and back parlours, making the arch under which the ceremony was to
                take place.</p>
              <p>Gladys Farmer had not been able to leave her classes at the High School to help in
                this friendly work, but at eleven o'clock a livery automobile drove up, laden with
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r264" target="en264">white and pink peonies</ref> from
                her front yard, and bringing a box of <ref type="editorial" id="r265" target="en265">hothouse flowers</ref> she had ordered for Enid from Hastings. The girls admired
                them, but declared that Gladys was extravagant, as usual; the flowers from her own
                yard would really have been enough. The car was driven by a lank, ragged boy who
                worked about the town garage, and who was called "Silent Irv," because nobody could
                ever get a word out of him. He had almost no voice at all,&#8212;a thin little
                squeak in the top of his throat, like the gasping whisper of a medium in her trance
                state. When he came to the front door, both arms full of peonies, he managed to
                wheeze out:</p>
              <p>"These are from Miss Farmer. There are some more down there."</p>
              <p>The girls went back to his car with him, and he took out a square box, tied up with
                white ribbons and little silver bells, containing the bridal bouquet.</p>
              <p>"How did you happen to get these?" Ralph asked the thin boy. "I was to go to town
                for them."</p>
              <p>The messenger swallowed. "Miss Farmer told me if there were any other flowers at
                the station marked for here, I should bring them along."</p>
              <p>"That was nice of her." Ralph thrust his hand into his trousers pocket. "How much?
                I'll settle with you before I forget."</p>
              <p>A pink flush swept over the boy's pale face,&#8212;a delicate face under ragged
                hair, contracted by a kind of shrinking unhappiness. His eyes were always
                half-closed, as if he did not want to see the world around him, or to be seen by it.
                He went about like somebody in a dream. "Miss Farmer," he whispered, "has paid
                me."</p>
              <p>"Well, she thinks of everything!" exclaimed one of the girls. "You used to go to
                school to Gladys, didn't you, Irv?"</p>
              <p>"Yes, mam." He got into his car without opening the door, slipping like an eel
                round the steering-rod, and drove off.</p>
              <p>The girls followed Ralph up the gravel walk toward the house. One whispered to the
                others: "Do you suppose Gladys will come out tonight with Bayliss Wheeler? I always
                thought she had a pretty warm spot in her heart for Claude, myself."</p>
              <p>Some one changed the subject. "I can't get over hearing Irv talk so much. Gladys
                must have put a spell on him."</p>
              <p>"She was always kind to him in school," said the girl who had questioned the silent
                boy. "She said he was good in his studies, but he was so frightened he could never
                recite. She let him write out the answers at his desk."</p>
              <p>Ralph stayed for lunch, playing about with the girls until his mother telephoned
                for him. "Now I'll have to go home and look after my brother, or he'll turn up
                tonight in a striped shirt."</p>
              <p>"Give him our love," the girls called after him, "and tell him not to be late."</p>
              <p>As he drove toward the farm, Ralph met Dan, taking Claude's trunk into town. He
                slowed his car. "Any message?" he called.</p>
              <p>Dan grinned. "Naw. I left him doin' as well as could be expected."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler met Ralph on the stairs. "He's up in his room. He complains his new
                shoes are too tight. I think it's nervousness. Perhaps he'll let you shave him; I'm
                sure he'll cut himself. And I wish the barber hadn't cut his hair so short, Ralph. I
                hate this new fashion of shearing men behind the ears. The back of his neck is the
                ugliest part of a man." She spoke with such resentment that Ralph broke into a
                laugh.</p>
              <p>"Why, Mother, I thought all men looked alike to you! Anyhow, Claude's no
                beauty."</p>
              <p>"When will you want your bath? I'll have to manage so that everybody won't be
                calling for hot water at once." She turned to Mr. Wheeler who sat writing a check at
                the secretary. "Father, could you take your bath now, and be out of the way?"</p>
              <p>"Bath?" Mr. Wheeler shouted, "I don't want any bath! I'm not going to be married
                tonight. I guess we don't have to boil the whole house for Enid."</p>
              <p>Ralph snickered and shot upstairs. He found Claude sitting on the bed, with one
                shoe off and one shoe on. A pile of socks lay scattered on the rug. A suitcase stood
                open on one chair and a black travelling bag on another.</p>
              <p>"Are you sure they're too small?" Ralph asked.</p>
              <p>"About four sizes."</p>
              <p>"Well, why didn't you get them big enough?"</p>
              <p>"I did. That shark in Hastings worked off another pair on me when I wasn't looking.
                That's all right," snatching away the shoe his brother had picked up to examine. "I
                don't care, so long as I can stand in them. You'd better go telephone the depot and
                ask if the train's on time."</p>
              <p>"They won't know yet. It's seven hours till it's due."</p>
              <p>"Then telephone later. But find out, somehow. I don't want to stand around that
                station, waiting for the train."</p>
              <p>Ralph whistled. Clearly, his young man was going to be hard to manage. He proposed
                a bath as a soothing measure. No, Claude had had his bath. Had he, then, packed his
                suitcase?</p>
              <p>"How the devil can I pack it when I don't know what I'm going to put on?"</p>
              <p>"You'll put on one shirt and one pair of socks. I'm going to get some of this stuff
                out of the way for you." Ralph caught up a handful of socks and fell to sorting
                them. Several had bright red spots on the toe. He began to laugh.</p>
              <p>"I know why your shoe hurts, you've cut your foot!" Claude sprang up as if a hornet
                had stung him. "Will you get out of here," he shouted, "and let me alone?"</p>
              <p>Ralph vanished. He told his mother he would dress at once, as they might have to
                use force with Claude at the last moment.</p>
              <p>The wedding ceremony was to be at eight, supper was to follow, and Claude and Enid
                were to leave Frankfort at 10:25, on the Denver express. At six o'clock, when Ralph
                knocked at his brother's door, he found him shaved and brushed, and dressed, except
                for his coat. His tucked shirt was not rumpled, and his tie was properly knotted.
                Whatever pain they concealed, his patent leather shoes were smooth and glistening
                and resolutely pointed.</p>
              <p>"Are you packed?" Ralph asked in astonishment.</p>
              <p>"Nearly. I wish you'd go over things and make them look a little neater, if you
                can. I'd hate to have a girl see the inside of that suitcase, the way it is. Where
                shall I put my cigars? They'll make everything smell, wherever I put them. All my
                clothes seem to smell of cooking, or starch, or something. I don't know what
                Mahailey does to them," he ended bitterly.</p>
              <p>Ralph looked outraged. "Well, of all ingratitude! Mahailey's been ironing your
                damned old shirts for a week!"</p>
              <p>"Yes, yes, I know. Don't rattle me. I forgot to put any handkerchiefs in my trunk,
                so you'll have to get the whole bunch in somewhere."</p>
              <p>Mr. Wheeler appeared in the doorway, his Sunday black trousers gallowsed up high
                over a white shirt, wafting a rich odor of bay rum from his tumbled hair. He held a
                thin folded paper delicately between his thick fingers.</p>
              <p>"Where is your <ref type="editorial" id="r266" target="en266">bill-book</ref>,
                son?"</p>
              <p>Claude caught up his discarded trousers and extracted a square of leather from the
                pocket. His father took it and placed the bit of paper inside with the bank notes.
                "You may want to pick up some trifle your wife fancies," he said. "Have you got your
                railroad tickets in here? Here is your trunk check Dan brought back. Don't forget,
                I've put it in with your tickets and marked it C. W., so you'll know which is your
                check and which is Enid's."</p>
              <p>"Yes, sir. Thank you, sir."</p>
              <p>Claude had already drawn from the bank all the money he would need. This additional
                bank check was Mr. Wheeler's admission that he was sorry for some sarcastic remarks
                he had made a few days ago, when he discovered that Claude had reserved a stateroom
                on the Denver express. Claude had answered curtly that when Enid and her mother went
                to Michigan they always had a stateroom, and he wasn't going to ask her to travel
                less comfortably with him.</p>
              <p>At seven o'clock the Wheeler family set out in the two cars that stood waiting by
                the windmill. Mr. Wheeler drove the big Cadillac, and Ralph took Mahailey and Dan in
                the Ford. When they reached the mill house the outer yard was already <ref type="editorial" id="r267" target="en267">black with motors</ref>, and the porch
                and parlours were full of people talking and moving about.</p>
              <p>Claude went directly upstairs. Ralph began to seat the guests, arranging the
                folding chairs in such a way as to leave a passage from the foot of the stairs to
                the floral arch he had constructed that morning. The preacher had his Bible in his
                hand and was standing under the light, hunting for his chapter. Enid would have
                preferred to have Mr. Weldon come down from Lincoln to marry her, but that would
                have wounded Mr. Snowberry deeply. After all, he was her minister, though he was not
                eloquent and persuasive like Arthur Weldon. He had fewer English words at his
                command than most human beings, and even those did not come to him readily. In his
                pulpit he sought for them and struggled with them until drops of perspiration rolled
                from his forehead and fell upon his coarse, matted brown beard. But he believed what
                he said, and language was so little an accomplishment with him that he was not
                tempted to say more than he believed. He had been a drummer boy in the <ref type="editorial" id="r268" target="en268">Civil War</ref>, on the losing side, and
                he was a simple, courageous man.</p>
              <p>Ralph was to be both usher and best man. Gladys Farmer could not be one of the
                bridesmaids because she was to play the wedding march. At eight o'clock Enid and
                Claude came downstairs together, conducted by Ralph and followed by four girls
                dressed in white, like the bride. They took their places under the arch before the
                preacher. He began with the chapter from Genesis about the creation of man, and <ref type="editorial" id="r269" target="en269">Adam's rib</ref>, reading in a laboured
                manner, as if he did not quite know why he had selected that passage and were
                looking for something he did not find. His <ref type="editorial" id="r270" target="en270">nose-glasses</ref> kept falling off and dropping upon the open
                book. Throughout this prolonged fumbling Enid stood calm, looking at him
                respectfully, very pretty in her short veil. Claude was so pale that he looked
                unnatural,&#8212;nobody had ever seen him like that before. His face, between
                his very black clothes and his smooth, sandy hair, was white and severe, and he
                uttered his responses in a hollow voice. Mahailey, at the back of the room, in a
                black hat with green <ref type="editorial" id="r271" target="en271">gooseberries</ref> on it, was standing, in order to miss nothing. She watched Mr.
                Snowberry as if she hoped to catch some visible sign of the miracle he was
                performing. She always wondered just what it was the preacher did to make the
                wrongest thing in the world the rightest thing in the world.</p>
              <p>When it was over, Enid went upstairs to put on her travelling dress, and Ralph and
                Gladys began seating the guests for supper. Just twenty minutes later Enid came down
                and took her place beside Claude at the head of the long table. The company rose and
                drank the bride's health in grape-juice punch. Mr. Royce, however, while the guests
                were being seated, had taken Mr. Wheeler down to the fruit cellar, where the two old
                friends drank off a glass of well-seasoned Kentucky whiskey, and shook hands. When
                they came back to the table, looking younger than when they withdrew, the preacher
                smelled the tang of spirits and felt slighted. He looked disconsolately into his
                ruddy goblet and thought about <ref type="editorial" id="r272" target="en272">the
                  marriage at Cana</ref>. He tried to apply his Bible literally to life and, though
                he didn't dare breathe it aloud in these days, he could never see why he was better
                than his Lord.</p>
              <p>Ralph, as master of ceremonies, kept his head and forgot nothing. When it was time
                to start, he tapped Claude on the shoulder, cutting his father short in one of his
                best stories. Contrary to custom, the bridal couple were to go to the station
                unaccompanied, and they vanished from the head of the table with only a nod and a
                smile to the guests. Ralph hurried them into the light car, where he had already
                stowed Enid's hand luggage. Only wizened little Mrs. Royce slipped out from the
                kitchen to bid them good-bye.</p>
              <p>That evening some bad boys had come out from town and strewn the road near the mill
                with dozens of broken glass bottles, after which they hid in the wild plum bushes to
                wait for the fun. Ralph's was the first car out, and though his lights glittered on
                this bed of jagged glass, there was no time to stop; the road was ditched on either
                side, so he had to drive straight ahead, and got into Frankfort on flat tires. The
                express whistled just as he pulled up at the station. He and Claude caught up the
                four pieces of hand luggage and put them in the stateroom. Leaving Enid there with
                the bags, the two boys went to the rear platform of the observation car to talk
                until the last moment. Ralph checked off on his fingers the list of things he had
                promised Claude to attend to. Claude thanked him feelingly. He felt that without
                Ralph he could never have got married at all. They had never been such good friends
                as during the last fortnight.</p>
              <p>The wheels began to turn. Ralph gripped Claude's hand, ran to the front of the car
                and stepped off. As Claude passed him, he stood waving his handkerchief,&#8212;a
                rather funny figure under the station lights, in his black clothes and his stiff
                straw hat, his short legs well apart, wearing his incurably jaunty air.</p>
              <p>The train glided quietly out through the summer darkness, along the timbered river
                valley. Claude was alone on the back platform, smoking a nervous cigar. As they
                passed the deep cut where Lovely Creek flowed into the river, he saw the lights of
                the mill house flash for a moment in the distance. The night air was still; heavy
                with the smell of sweet clover that grew high along the tracks, and of wild
                grapevines wet with drew. The conductor came to ask for the tickets, saying with a
                wise smile that he had been hunting for him, as he didn't like to trouble the
                lady.</p>
              <p>After he was gone, Claude looked at his watch, threw away the end of his cigar, and
                went back through the Pullman cars. The passengers had gone to bed; the overhead
                lights were always turned low when the train left Frankfort. He made his way through
                the aisles of swaying green curtains, and tapped at the door of his stateroom. It
                opened a little way, and Enid stood there in a white silk dressing-gown with many
                ruffles, her hair in two smooth braids over her shoulders.</p>
              <p><ref type="editorial" id="r273" target="en273">"Claude," she said in a low voice,
                  "would you mind getting a berth</ref> somewhere out in the car tonight? The porter
                says they are not all taken. I'm not feeling very well. I think the dressing on the
                chicken salad must have been too rich."</p>
              <p>He answered mechanically. "Yes, certainly. Can't I get you something?"</p>
              <p>"No, thank you. Sleep will do me more good than anything else. Good-night."</p>
              <p>She closed the door, and he heard the lock slip. He stood looking at the highly
                polished wood of the panel for a moment, then turned irresolutely and went back
                along the slightly swaying aisle of green curtains. In the observation car he
                stretched himself out upon two wicker chairs and lit another cigar. At twelve
                o'clock the porter came in.</p>
              <p>"This car is closed for the night, sah. Is you the gen'leman from the stateroom in
                fourteen? Do you want a lower?"</p>
              <p>"No, thank you. Is there a smoking car?"</p>
              <p>"They is the day-coach smokah, but it ain't likely very clean at this time o'
                night."</p>
              <p>"That's all right. It's forward?" Claude absently handed him a coin, and the porter
                conducted him to a very dirty car where the floor was littered with newspapers and
                cigar stumps, and the leather cushions were grey with dust. A few desperate looking
                men lay about with their shoes off and their suspenders hanging down their back. The
                sight of them reminded Claude that his left foot was very sore, and that his shoes
                must have been hurting him for some time. He pulled them off, and thrust his feet,
                in their silk socks, on the opposite seat.</p>
              <p>On that long, dirty, uncomfortable ride Claude felt many things, but the paramount
                feeling was homesickness. His hurt was of a kind that made him turn with a sort of
                aching cowardice to the old, familiar things that were as sure as the sunrise. If
                only <ref type="editorial" id="r274" target="en274">the sagebrush plain</ref>, over
                which the stars were shining, could suddenly break up and resolve itself into the
                windings of Lovely Creek, with his father's house on the hill, dark and silent in
                the summer night! When he closed his eyes he could see the light in his mother's
                window; and, lower down, the glow of Mahailey's lamp, where she sat nodding and
                mending his old shirts. Human love was a wonderful thing, he told himself, and it
                was most wonderful where it had least to gain.</p>
              <p>By morning the storm of anger, disappointment, and humiliation that was boiling in
                him when he first sat down in the observation car, had died out. One thing lingered;
                the peculiarly casual, indifferent, uninterested tone of his wife's voice when she
                sent him away. It was the flat tone in which people make commonplace remarks about
                common things.</p>
              <p>Day broke with silvery brightness on the summer sage. The sky grew pink, the sand
                grew gold. The dawn-wind brought through the windows the acrid smell of the
                sagebrush: an odour that is peculiarly stimulating in the early morning, when it
                always seems to promise freedom . . . large spaces, new beginnings, better days.</p>
              <p>The train was due in Denver at eight o'clock. Exactly at seven thirty Claude
                knocked at Enid's door,&#8212;this time firmly. She was dressed, and greeted him
                with a fresh, smiling face, holding her hat in her hand.</p>
              <p>"Are you feeling better?" he asked.</p>
              <p>"Oh, yes! I am perfectly all right this morning. I've put out all your things for
                you, there on the seat."</p>
              <p>He glanced at them. "Thank you. But I won't have time to change, I'm afraid."</p>
              <p>"Oh, won't you? I'm so sorry I forgot to give you your bag last night. But you must
                put on another necktie, at least. You look too much like a groom."</p>
              <p>"Do I?" he asked, with a scarcely perceptible curl of his lip. Everything he needed
                was neatly arranged on the plush seat; shirt, collar, tie, brushes, even a
                handkerchief. Those in his pockets were black from dusting off the cinders that blew
                in all night, and he threw them down and took up the clean one. There was a damp
                spot on it, and as he unfolded it he recognized the scent of a cologne Enid often
                used. For some reason this attention unmanned him. He felt the smart of tears in his
                eyes, and to hide them bent over the metal basin and began to scrub his face. Enid
                stood behind him, adjusting her hat in the mirror.</p>
              <p>"How terribly smoky you are, Claude. I hope you don't smoke before breakfast?"</p>
              <p>"No. I was in the smoking car awhile. I suppose my clothes got full of it."</p>
              <p>"You are covered with dust and cinders, too!" She took the clothes broom from the
                rack and began to brush him.</p>
              <p>Claude caught her hand. "Don't, please!" he said sharply. "The porter can do that
                for me."</p>
              <p>Enid watched him furtively as he closed and strapped his suitcase. She had often
                heard that men were cross before breakfast.</p>
              <p>"Sure you've forgotten nothing?" he asked before he closed her bag.</p>
              <p>"Yes. I never lose things on the train,&#8212;do you?"</p>
              <p>"Sometimes," he replied guardedly, not looking up as he snapped the catch.</p>
            </div2>
          </div1>
          <div1 type="book" n="3" id="bk3">
            <head rend="center" type="main">BOOK III</head>
            <head type="sub" rend="center, italic">Sunrise on the Prairie</head>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="1">
              <head rend="center">I</head>
              <p>C<hi rend="smallcaps">LAUDE</hi> was to continue farming with his father, and after
                he returned from his wedding journey, he fell at once to work. The harvest was
                almost as abundant as that of the summer before, and he was busy in the fields six
                days a week.</p>
              <p>One afternoon in August he came home with his team, watered and fed the horses in a
                leisurely way, and then entered his house by the back door. Enid, he knew, would not
                be there. She had gone to Frankfort to a meeting of the <ref type="editorial" id="r275" target="en275">Anti-Saloon League</ref>. The Prohibition party was
                bestirring itself in Nebraska that summer, confident of voting the State dry the
                following year, which purpose it triumphantly accomplished.</p>
              <p>Enid's kitchen, full of the afternoon sun, glittered with new paint, spotless
                linoleum, and the blue-and-white cooking vessels. In the dining-room the cloth was
                laid, and the table was neatly set for one. <ref type="editorial" id="r276" target="en276">Claude opened the ice-box</ref>, where his supper was arranged for
                him; a dish of canned salmon with a white sauce; hardboiled eggs, peeled and lying
                in a nest of lettuce leaves; a bowl of ripe tomatoes, a bit of cold rice pudding;
                cream and butter. He placed these things on the table, cut some bread, and after
                carelessly washing his face and hands, sat down to eat in his working shirt. He
                propped the newspaper against a red glass water pitcher and read the war news while
                he had his supper. He was annoyed when he heard heavy footsteps coming around the
                house. Leonard Dawson stuck his head in at the kitchen door, and Claude rose quickly
                and reached for his hat; but Leonard came in, uninvited, and sat down. His brown
                shirt was wet where his suspenders gripped his shoulders, and his face, under a wide
                straw hat which he did not remove, was unshaven and streaked with dust.</p>
              <p>"Go ahead and finish your supper," he cried. "Having a wife with an electric is
                next thing to having no wife at all. How they do like to roll around! I've been
                mighty blamed careful to see that Susie never learned to drive a car. See here,
                Claude, how soon do you figure you'll be able to let me have the thrasher? My wheat
                will begin <ref type="editorial" id="r277" target="en277">to sprout in the
                  shock</ref> pretty soon. Do you guess your father would be willing to work on
                Sunday, if I helped you, to let the machine off a day earlier?"</p>
              <p>"I'm afraid not. Mother wouldn't like it. We never have done that, even when we
                were crowded." </p>
              <p>"Well, I think I'll go over and have a talk with your mother. If she could look
                inside my wheat shocks, maybe I could convince her it's pretty near a case of <ref type="editorial" id="r278" target="en278">your neighbour's ox falling into a
                  pit</ref> on the Sabbath day."</p>
              <p>"That's a good idea. She's always reasonable."</p>
              <p>Leonard rose. "What's the news?"</p>
              <p>"The Germans have torpedoed an English passenger ship, <ref type="editorial" id="r279" target="en279">the <hi rend="italic">Arabic;</hi></ref> coming this way,
                too."</p>
              <p>"That's all right," Leonard declared. "Maybe Americans will stay at home now, and
                mind their own business. I don't care how they chew each other up over there, not a
                bit! I'd as soon one got wiped off the map as another."</p>
              <p>"Your grandparents were English people, weren't they?"</p>
              <p>"That's a long while ago. Yes, my grandmother wore a cap and little white curls,
                and I tell Susie I wouldn't mind if the baby turned out to have my grandmother's
                skin. She had the finest complexion I ever saw."</p>
              <p>As they stepped out of the back door, a troop of white chickens with red combs ran
                squawking toward them. It was the hour at which the poultry was usually fed. Leonard
                stopped to admire them. "You've got a fine lot of hens. I always did like the <ref type="editorial" id="r280" target="en280">white leghorns</ref>. Where are all your
                roosters?"</p>
              <p>"We've only got one. He's shut up in the coop. The brood hens are setting. Enid is
                going to try raising <ref type="editorial" id="r281" target="en281">winter
                  frys</ref>."</p>
              <p>"Only one rooster? And may I ask what these hens do?" Claude laughed. "They lay
                eggs, just the same,&#8212; better. It's the fertile eggs that spoil in warm
                weather."</p>
              <p>This information seemed to make Leonard angry. "I never heard of such damned
                nonsense," he blustered. "I raise chickens on a natural basis, or I don't raise 'em
                at all." He jumped into his car for fear he would say more.</p>
              <p>When he got home his wife was <ref type="editorial" id="r282" target="en282">lifting supper</ref>, and the baby sat near her in its buggy, playing with a
                rattle. Dirty and sweaty as he was, Leonard picked up the clean baby and began to
                kiss it and smell it, rubbing his stubbly chin in the soft creases of its neck. The
                little girl was beside herself with delight.</p>
              <p>"Go and wash up for supper, Len," Susie called from the stove. He put down the baby
                and began splashing in the tin basin, talking with his eyes shut.</p>
              <p>"Susie, I'm in an awful temper. I can't stand that damned wife of Claude's!"</p>
              <p>She was spearing roasting ears out of a big iron pot and looked up through the
                steam. "Why, have you seen her? I was listening on the telephone this morning and
                heard her tell Bayliss she would be in town until late."</p>
              <p>"Oh, yes! She went to town all right, and he's over there eating a cold supper by
                himself. That woman's a fanatic. She ain't content with practising prohibition on
                humankind; she's begun now on the hens." While he placed the chairs and wheeled the
                baby up to the table, he explained Enid's method of raising poultry to his wife. She
                said she really didn't see any harm in it.</p>
              <p>"Now be honest, Susie; did you ever know hens would keep on laying without a
                rooster?"</p>
              <p>"No, I didn't, but I was brought up the old-fashioned way. Enid has poultry books
                and garden books, and all such things. I don't doubt she gets good ideas from them.
                But anyhow, you be careful. She's our nearest neighbour, and I don't want to have
                trouble with her."</p>
              <p>"I'll have to keep out of her way, then. If she tries to do any missionary work
                among my chickens, I'll tell her a few home truths her husband's too bashful to tell
                her. It's my opinion she's got that boy cowed already."</p>
              <p>"Now, Len, you know she won't bother your chickens. You keep quiet. But Claude does
                seem to sort of avoid people," Susie admitted, filling her husband's plate again.
                "Mrs. Joe Havel says Ernest don't go to Claude's any more. It seems Enid went over
                there and wanted Ernest to paste some <ref type="editorial" id="r283" target="en283">Prohibition posters</ref> about fifteen million drunkards on their barn, for an
                example to the Bohemians. Ernest wouldn't do it, and told her he was going to vote
                for saloons, and Enid was quite spiteful, Mrs. Havel said. It's too bad, when those
                boys were such chums. I used to like to see them together." Susie spoke so kindly
                that her husband shot her a quick glance of shy affection.</p>
              <p>"Do you suppose Claude relished having that preacher visiting them, when they
                hadn't been married two months? Sitting on the front porch in a white necktie every
                day, while Claude was out cutting wheat?"</p>
              <p>"Well, anyhow, I guess Claude had more to eat when Brother Weldon was staying
                there. Preachers won't be fed on calories, or whatever it is Enid calls 'em," said
                Susie, who was given to looking on the bright side of things. "Claude's wife keeps a
                wonderful kitchen; but so could I, if I never cooked any more than she does."</p>
              <p>Leonard gave her a meaning look. "I don't believe you would live with the sort of
                man you could feed out of a tin can."</p>
              <p>"No, I don't believe I would." She pushed the buggy toward him. "Take her up,
                Daddy. She wants to play with you."</p>
              <p>Leonard sat the baby on his shoulder and carried her off to show her the pigs.
                Susie kept laughing to herself as she cleared the table and washed the dishes; she
                was much amused by what her husband had told her.</p>
              <p>Late that evening, when Leonard was starting for the barn to see that all was well
                before he went to bed, he observed a discreet black object rolling along the
                highroad in the moonlight, a red spark winking in the rear. He called Susie to the
                door.</p>
              <p>"See, there she goes; going home to report the success of the meeting to Claude.
                Wouldn't that be a nice way to have your wife coming in?"</p>
              <p>"Now, Leonard, if Claude likes it&#8212;"</p>
              <p>"Likes it?" Big Leonard drew himself up. "What can he do, poor kid? <ref type="editorial" id="r284" target="en284">He's stung</ref>!"</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="2">
              <head rend="center">II</head>
              <p>A<hi rend="smallcaps">FTER</hi> Leonard left him, Claude cleared away the remains
                of his supper and watered the gourd vine before he went to milk. It was not really a
                gourd vine at all, but a summer-squash, of the crook-necked, warty, orange-coloured
                variety, and it was now full of ripe squashes, hanging by strong stems among the
                rough green leaves and prickly tendrils. Claude had watched its rapid growth and the
                opening of its splotchy yellow blossoms, feeling grateful to a thing that did so
                lustily what it was put there to do. He had the same feeling for his little <ref type="editorial" id="r285" target="en285">Jersey cow</ref>, which came home every
                night with full udders and gave down her milk willingly, keeping her tail out of his
                face, as only a well-disposed cow will do.</p>
              <p>His milking done, he sat down on the front porch and lit a cigar. While he smoked,
                he did not think about anything but the quiet and the slow cooling of the
                atmosphere, and how good it was to sit still. The moon swam up over the bare wheat
                fields, big and magical, like a great flower. Presently he got some bath towels,
                went across the yard to the windmill, took off his clothes, and stepped into the tin
                horse tank. The water had been warmed by the sun all afternoon, and was not much
                cooler than his body. He stretched himself out in it, and resting his head on the
                metal rim, lay on his back, looking up at the moon. The sky was a midnight-blue,
                like warm, deep, blue water, and the moon seemed to lie on it like a water-lily,
                floating forward with an invisible current. One expected to see its great petals
                open.</p>
              <p>For some reason, Claude began to think about the far-off times and countries it had
                shone upon. He never thought of the sun as coming from distant lands, or as having
                taken part in human life in other ages. To him, the sun rotated about the
                wheatfields. But the moon, somehow, came out of the historic past, and made him
                think of <ref type="editorial" id="r286" target="en286">Egypt and the
                Pharaohs</ref>, Babylon and the hanging gardens. She seemed particularly to have
                looked down upon the follies and disappointments of men; into the slaves' quarters
                of old times, into prison windows, and into fortresses where captives
                languished.</p>
              <p>Inside of living people, too, captives languished. Yes, inside of people who walked
                and worked in the broad sun, there were captives dwelling in
                darkness,&#8212;never seen from birth to death. Into those prisons the moon
                shone, and the prisoners crept to the windows and looked out with mournful eyes at
                the white globe which betrayed no secrets and comprehended all. Perhaps even in
                people like Mrs. Royce and his brother Bayliss there was something of this
                sort&#8212;but that was a shuddery thought. He dismissed it with a quick
                movement of his hand through the water, which, disturbed, caught the light and
                played black and gold, like something alive, over his chest. In his own mother the
                imprisoned spirit was almost more present to people than her corporeal self. He had
                so often felt it when he sat with her on summer nights like this. Mahailey, too, had
                one, though the walls of her prison were so thick&#8212;and Gladys Farmer. Oh,
                yes, how much Gladys must have to tell this perfect confidant! The people whose
                hearts were set high needed such intercourse&#8212;whose wish was so beautiful
                that there were no experiences in this world to satisfy it. And these <ref type="editorial" id="r287" target="en287">children of the moon</ref>, with their
                unappeased longings and futile dreams, were a finer race than the children of the
                sun. This conception flooded the boy's heart like a second moonrise, flowed through
                him indefinite and strong, while he lay deathly still for fear of losing it.</p>
              <p>At last the black cubical object which had caught Leonard Dawson's wrathful eye,
                came rolling along the highroad. Claude snatched up his clothes and towels, and
                without waiting to make use of either, he ran, a white man across a bare white yard.
                Gaining the shelter of the house, he found his bathrobe, and fled to the upper
                porch, where he lay down in the hammock. Presently he heard his name called,
                pronounced as if it were spelled "Clod." His wife came up the stairs and looked out
                at him. He lay motionless, with his eyes closed. She went away. When all was quiet
                again he looked off at the still country, and the moon in the dark indigo sky. His
                revelation still possessed him, making his whole body sensitive, like a tightly
                strung bow. In the morning he had forgotten, or was ashamed of what had seemed so
                true and so entirely his own the night before. He agreed, for the most part, that it
                was better not to think about such things, and when he could he avoided
                thinking.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="3">
              <head rend="center">III</head>
              <p>A<hi rend="smallcaps">FTER</hi> the heavy work of harvest was over, Mrs. Wheeler
                often persuaded her husband, when he was starting off in his buckboard, to take her
                as far as Claude's new house. She was glad Enid didn't keep her parlour dark, as
                Mrs. Royce kept hers. The doors and windows were always open, the vines and the long
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r288" target="en288">petunias</ref> in the window-boxes
                waved in the breeze, and the rooms were full of sunlight and in perfect order. Enid
                wore white dresses about her work, and white shoes and stockings. She managed a
                house easily and systematically. On Monday morning Claude turned the washing machine
                before he went to work, and by nine o'clock the clothes were on the line. Enid liked
                to iron, and Claude had never before in his life worn so many clean shirts, or worn
                them with such satisfaction. She told him he need not economize in working shirts;
                it was as easy to iron six as three.</p>
              <p>Although within a few months Enid's car travelled more than two thousand miles for
                the Prohibition cause, it could not be said that she neglected her house for reform.
                Whether she neglected her husband depended upon one's conception of what was his
                due. When Mrs. Wheeler saw how well their little establishment was conducted, how
                cheerful and attractive Enid looked when one happened to drop in there, she wondered
                that Claude was not happy. And Claude himself wondered. If his marriage disappointed
                him in some respects, he ought to be a man, he told himself, and make the best of
                what was good in it. If his wife didn't love him, it was because love meant one
                thing to him and quite another thing to her. She was proud of him, was glad to see
                him when he came in from the fields, and was solicitous for his comfort. Everything
                about a man's embrace was distasteful to Enid; something inflicted upon women, like
                the pain of childbirth,&#8212;for <ref type="editorial" id="r289" target="en289">Eve's transgression</ref>, perhaps.</p>
              <p>This repugnance was more than physical; she disliked ardour of any kind, even
                religious ardour. She had been fonder of Claude before she married him than she was
                now; but she hoped for a readjustment. Perhaps sometime she could like him again in
                exactly the same way. Even Brother Weldon had hinted to her that for the sake of
                their future tranquillity she must be lenient with the boy. And she thought she had
                been lenient. She could not understand his moods of desperate silence, the bitter,
                biting remarks he sometimes dropped, his evident annoyance if she went over to join
                him in the timber claim when he lay there idle in the deep grass on a Sunday
                afternoon.</p>
              <p>Claude used to lie there and watch the clouds, saying to himself, "It's the end of
                everything for me." Other men than he must have been disappointed, and he wondered
                how they bore it through a lifetime. Claude had been a well-behaved boy because he
                was an idealist; he had looked forward to being wonderfully happy in love, and to
                deserving his happiness. He had never dreamed that it might be otherwise.</p>
              <p>Sometimes now, when he went out into the fields on a bright summer morning, it
                seemed to him that Nature not only smiled, but broadly laughed at him. He suffered
                in his pride, but even more in his ideals, in his vague sense of what was beautiful.
                Enid could make his life hideous to him without ever knowing it. At such times he
                hated himself for accepting at all her grudging hospitality. He was wronging
                something in himself.</p>
              <p>In her person Enid was still attractive to him. He wondered why she had no shades
                of feeling to correspond to her natural grace and lightness of movement, to the
                gentle, almost wistful attitudes of body in which he sometimes surprised her. When
                he came in from work and found her sitting on the porch, leaning against a pillar,
                her hands clasped about her knees, her head drooping a little, he could scarcely
                believe in the rigidity which met him at every turn. Was there something repellent
                in him? Was it, after all, his fault?</p>
              <p>Enid was rather more indulgent with his father than with any one else, he noticed.
                Mr. Wheeler stopped to see her almost every day, and even took her driving in his
                old buckboard. Bayliss came out from town to spend the evening occasionally. Enid's
                vegetarian suppers suited him, and as she worked with him in the Prohibition
                campaign, they always had business to discuss. Bayliss had a social as well as a
                hygienic prejudice against alcohol, and he hated it less for the harm it did than
                for the pleasure it gave. Claude consistently refused to take any part in the
                activities of the Anti-Saloon League, or to distribute what Bayliss and Enid called
                "our literature."</p>
              <p>In the farming towns the term "literature" was applied only to a special kind of
                printed matter; there was Prohibition literature, <ref type="editorial" id="r290" target="en290">Sex-Hygiene literature</ref>, and, during a scourge of cattle
                disease, there was <ref type="editorial" id="r291" target="en291">Hoof-and-Mouth
                  literature</ref>. This special application of the word didn't bother Claude, but
                his mother, being an old-fashioned school-teacher, complained about it.</p>
              <p>Enid did not understand her husband's indifference to a burning question, and could
                only attribute it to the influence of Ernest Havel. She sometimes asked Claude to go
                with her to one of her committee meetings. If it was a Sunday, he said he was tired
                and wanted to read the paper. If it was a week-day, he had something to do at the
                barn, or meant to clear out the timber claim. He did, indeed, saw off a few dead
                limbs, and cut down a tree the lightning had blasted. Further than that he wouldn't
                have let anybody clear the timber lot; he would have died defending it.</p>
              <p>The timber claim was his refuge. In the open, grassy spots, shut in by the bushy
                walls of yellowing ash trees, he felt unmarried and free; free to smoke as much as
                he liked, and to read and dream. Some of his dreams would have frozen his young
                wife's blood with horror&#8212;and some would have melted his mother's heart
                with pity. To lie in the hot sun and look up at the stainless blue of the autumn
                sky, to hear the dry rustle of the leaves as they fell, and the sound of the bold
                squirrels leaping from branch to branch; to lie thus and let his imagination play
                with life&#8212;that was the best he could do. His thoughts, he told himself,
                were his own. He was no longer a boy. He went off into the timber claim to meet a
                young man more experienced and interesting than himself, who had not tied himself up
                with compromises.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="4">
              <head rend="center">IV</head>
              <p>F<hi rend="smallcaps">ROM</hi> her upstairs window Mrs. Wheeler could see Claude
                moving back and forth in the west field, drilling wheat. She felt lonely for him. He
                didn't come home as often as he might. She had begun to wonder whether he was one of
                those people who are always discontented; but whatever his disappointments were, he
                kept them locked in his own breast. One had to learn the lessons of life.
                Nevertheless, it made her a little sad to see him so settled and indifferent at
                twenty-three.</p>
              <p>After watching from the window for a few moments, she turned to the telephone and
                called up Claude's house, asking Enid whether she would mind if he came there for
                dinner. "Mahailey and I get lonesome with Mr. Wheeler away so much," she added.</p>
              <p>"Why, no, Mother Wheeler, of course not." Enid spoke cheerfully, as she always did.
                "Have you any one there you can send over to tell him?"</p>
              <p>"I thought I would walk over myself, Enid. It's not far, if I take my time." Mrs.
                Wheeler left the house a little before noon and stopped at the creek to rest before
                she climbed the long hill. At the edge of the field she sat down against a grassy
                bank and waited until the horses came tramping up the long rows. Claude saw her and
                pulled them in.</p>
              <p>"Anything wrong, Mother?" he called.</p>
              <p>"Oh, no! I'm going to take you home for dinner with me, that's all. I telephoned
                Enid."</p>
              <p>He unhooked his team, and he and his mother started down the hill together, walking
                behind the horses. Though they had not been alone like this for a long while, she
                felt it best to talk about impersonal things.</p>
              <p>"Don't let me forget to give you an article about the execution of that English
                nurse."</p>
              <p>"<ref type="editorial" id="r292" target="en292">Edith Cavell</ref>? I've read about
                it," he answered listlessly. "It's nothing to be surprised at. If they could sink
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r293" target="en293">the <hi rend="italic">Lusitania,</hi></ref> they could shoot an English nurse, certainly."</p>
              <p>"Someway I feel as if this were different," his mother murmured. "It's like the
                hanging of <ref type="editorial" id="r294" target="en294">John Brown</ref>. I wonder
                they could find soldiers to execute the sentence."</p>
              <p>"Oh, I guess they have plenty of such soldiers!"</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler looked up at him. "I don't see how we can stay out of it much longer,
                do you? I suppose our army wouldn't be a drop in the bucket, even if we could get it
                over. They tell us we can be more useful in our agriculture and manufactories than
                we could by going into the war. I only hope it isn't <ref type="editorial" id="r295" target="en295">campaign talk</ref>. I do distrust the Democrats."</p>
              <p>Claude laughed. "Why, Mother, I guess there's no party politics in this."</p>
              <p>She shook her head. "I've never yet found a public question in which there wasn't
                party politics. Well, we can only do our duty as it comes to us, and have faith.
                This field finishes your fall work?"</p>
              <p>"Yes. I'll have time to do some things about the place, now. I'm going to make a
                good ice-house and put up my own ice this winter."</p>
              <p>"Were you thinking of going up to Lincoln, for a little?"</p>
              <p>"I guess not."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler sighed. His tone meant that he had turned his back on old pleasures
                and old friends.</p>
              <p>"Have you and Enid taken tickets for <ref type="editorial" id="r296" target="en296">the lecture course in Frankfort</ref>?"</p>
              <p>"I think so, Mother," he answered a little impatiently. "I told her she could
                attend to it when she was in town some day."</p>
              <p>"Of course," his mother persevered, "some of the programs are not very good, but we
                ought to patronize them and make the best of what we have."</p>
              <p>He knew, and his mother knew, that he was not very good at that. His horses stopped
                at the water tank. "Don't wait for me. I'll be along in a minute." Seeing her
                crestfallen face, he smiled. "Never mind, Mother, I can always catch you when you
                try to give me a pill in a raisin. One of us has to be pretty smart to fool the
                other."</p>
              <p>She blinked up at him with that smile in which her eyes almost disappeared. "I
                thought I was smart that time!"</p>
              <p>It was a comfort, she reflected, as she hurried up the hill, to get hold of him
                again, to get his attention, even.</p>
              <p>While Claude was washing for dinner, Mahailey came to him with a page of <ref type="editorial" id="r297" target="en297">newspaper cartoons</ref>, illustrating
                German brutality. To her they were all photographs,&#8212;she knew no other way
                of making a picture.</p>
              <p>"Mr. Claude," she asked, "how comes it all them Germans is such ugly lookin'
                people? The Yoeders and the German folks round here ain't ugly lookin'."</p>
              <p>Claude put her off indulgently. "Maybe it's the ugly ones that are doing the
                fighting, and the ones at home are nice, like our neighbours."</p>
              <p>"Then why don't they make their soldiers stay home, an' not go breakin' other
                people's things, an' turnin' 'em out of their houses," she muttered indignantly.
                "They say little babies was born out in the snow last winter, an' no fires for their
                mudders nor nothin'. 'Deed, Mr. Claude, it wasn't like that <ref type="editorial" id="r298" target="en298">in our war</ref>; the soldiers didn't do nothin' to the
                women an' <ref type="editorial" id="r299" target="en299">chillun</ref>. Many a time
                our house was full of Northern soldiers, an' they never so much as broke a piece of
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r300" target="en300">my mudder's chiney</ref>."</p>
              <p>"You'll have to tell me about it again sometime, Mahailey. I must have my dinner
                and get back to work. If we don't get our wheat in, those people over there won't
                have anything to eat, you know."</p>
              <p>The picture papers meant a great deal to Mahailey, because she could faintly
                remember the Civil War. While she pored over photographs of camps and battlefields
                and devastated villages, things came back to her; the companies of dusty Union
                infantry that used to stop to drink at her mother's cold mountain spring. She had
                seen them take off their boots and wash their bleeding feet in the run. Her mother
                had given one louse-bitten boy a clean shirt, and she had never forgotten the sight
                of his back, "as raw as beef where he'd scratched it." Five of her brothers were in
                the Rebel army. When one was wounded in <ref type="editorial" id="r301" target="en301">the second battle of Bull's Run</ref>, her mother had borrowed a
                wagon and horses, gone a three days' journey to the field hospital, and brought the
                boy home to the mountain. Mahailey could remember how her older sisters took turns
                pouring cold spring water on his <ref type="editorial" id="r302" target="en302">gangrenous leg</ref> all day and all night. There were no doctors left in the
                neighbourhood, and as nobody could amputate the boy's leg, he died by inches.
                Mahailey was the only person in the Wheeler household who had ever seen war with her
                own eyes, and she felt that this fact gave her a definite superiority.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="5">
              <head rend="center">V</head>
              <p>C<hi rend="smallcaps">LAUDE</hi> had been married a year and a half. One December
                morning he got a telephone message from his father-in-law, asking him to come in to
                Frankfort at once. He found Mr. Royce sunk in his desk-chair, smoking as usual, with
                several foreign-looking letters on the table before him. As he took these out of
                their envelopes and sorted the pages, Claude noticed how unsteady his hands had
                become.</p>
              <p>One letter, from the chief of the medical staff in the mission school where
                Caroline Royce taught, informed Mr. Royce that his daughter was seriously ill in the
                mission hospital. She would have to be sent to a more salubrious part of the country
                for rest and treatment, and would not be strong enough to return to her duties for a
                year or more. If some member of her family could come out to take care of her, it
                would relieve the school authorities of great anxiety. There was also a letter from
                a fellow teacher, and a rather incoherent one from Caroline herself. After Claude
                finished reading them, Mr. Royce pushed a box of cigars toward him and began to talk
                despondently about missionaries.</p>
              <p>"I could go to her," he complained, "but what good would that do? I'm not in
                sympathy with her ideas, and it would only fret her. You can see she's made her mind
                up not to come home. I don't believe in one people trying to force their ways or
                their religion on another. I'm not that kind of man." He sat looking at his cigar.
                After a long pause he broke out suddenly, "<ref type="editorial" id="r303" target="en303">China has been drummed into my ears</ref> . . . It seems like a
                long way to go to hunt for trouble, don't it? A man hasn't got much control over his
                own life, Claude. If it ain't poverty or disease that torments him, it's a name on
                the map. I could have made out pretty well, if it hadn't been for China, and some
                other things. . . . If Carrie'd had to teach for her clothes and help pay off my
                notes, like old man Harrison's daughters, like enough she'd have stayed at home.
                There's always something. I don't know what to say about showing these letters to
                Enid."</p>
              <p>"Oh, she will have to know about it, Mr. Royce. If she feels that she ought to go
                to Carrie, it wouldn't be right for me to interfere."</p>
              <p>Mr. Royce shook his head. "I don't know. It don't seem fair that China should hang
                over you, too."</p>
              <p>When Claude got home he remarked as he handed Enid the letters, "Your father has
                been a good deal upset by this. I never saw him look so old as he did today."</p>
              <p>Enid studied their contents, sitting at her orderly little desk, while Claude
                pretended to read the paper.</p>
              <p>"It seems clear that I am the one to go," she said when she had finished.</p>
              <p>"You think it's necessary for some one to go? I don't see it."</p>
              <p>"It would look very strange if none of us went," Enid replied with spirit.</p>
              <p>"How, look strange?"</p>
              <p>"Why, it would look to her associates as if her family had no feeling."</p>
              <p>"Oh, if that's all!" Claude smiled perversely and took up his paper again. "I
                wonder how it will look to people here if you go off and leave your husband?"</p>
              <p>"What a mean thing to say, Claude!" She rose sharply, then hesitated, perplexed.
                "People here know me better than that. It isn't as if you couldn't be perfectly
                comfortable at your mother's." As he did not glance up from his paper, she went into
                the kitchen.</p>
              <p>Claude sat still, listening to Enid's quick movements as she opened up the range to
                get supper. The light in the room grew greyer. Outside, the fields melted into one
                another as evening came on. The young trees in the yard bent and whipped about under
                a bitter north wind. He had often thought with pride that winter died at his front
                doorstep; within, no draughty halls, no chilly corners. This was their second year
                here. When he was driving home, the thought that he might be free of this house for
                a long while had stirred a pleasant excitement in him; but now, he didn't want to
                leave it. Something grew soft in him. He wondered whether they couldn't try again,
                and make things go better. Enid was singing in the kitchen in a subdued, rather
                lonely voice. He rose and went out for his milking coat and pail. As he passed his
                wife by the window, he stopped and put his arm about her questioningly.</p>
              <p>She looked up. "That's right. You're feeling better about it, aren't you? I thought
                you would. Gracious, what a smelly coat, Claude! I must find another for you."</p>
              <p>Claude knew that tone. Enid never questioned the rightness of her own decisions.
                When she made up her mind, there was no turning her. He went down the path to the
                barn with his hands stuffed in his trousers pockets, his bright pail hanging on his
                arm. Try again&#8212; what was there to try? Platitudes, littleness, falseness.
                . . . His life was choking him, and he hadn't the courage to break with it. Let her
                go! Let her go when she would! . . . What a hideous world to be born into! Or was it
                hideous only for him? Everything he touched went wrong under his
                hand&#8212;always had.</p>
              <p>When they sat down at the supper table in the back parlour an hour later, Enid
                looked worn, as if this time her decision had cost her something. "I should think
                you might have a restful winter at your mother's," she began cheerfully. "You won't
                have nearly so much to look after as you do here. We needn't disturb things in this
                house. I will take the silver down to Mother, and we can leave everything else just
                as it is. Would there be room for my car in your father's garage? You might find it
                a convenience."</p>
              <p>"Oh, no! I won't need it. I'll put it up at the mill house," he answered with an
                effort at carelessness.</p>
              <p>All the familiar objects that stood about them in the lamplight seemed stiller and
                more solemn than usual, as if they were holding their breath.</p>
              <p>"I suppose you had better take the chickens over to your mother's," Enid continued
                evenly. "But I shouldn't like them to get mixed with her <ref type="editorial" id="r304" target="en304">Plymouth Rocks</ref>; there's not a dark feather among
                them now. Do ask Mother Wheeler to use all the eggs, and not to let my hens set in
                the spring."</p>
              <p>"In the spring?" Claude looked up from his plate.</p>
              <p>"Of course, Claude. I could hardly get back before next fall, if I'm to be of any
                help to poor Carrie. I might try to be home for harvest, if that would make it more
                convenient for you." She rose to bring in the dessert.</p>
              <p>"Oh, don't hurry on my account!" he muttered, staring after her disappearing
                figure.</p>
              <p>Enid came back with the hot pudding and the after-dinner coffee things. "This has
                come on us so suddenly that we must make our plans at once," she explained. "I
                should think your mother would be glad to keep Rose for us; she is such a good cow.
                And then you can have all the cream you want."</p>
              <p>He took the little gold-rimmed cup she held out to him. "If you are going to be
                gone until next fall, I shall sell Rose," he announced gruffly.</p>
              <p>"But why? You might look a long time before you found another like her."</p>
              <p>"I shall sell her, anyhow. The horses, of course, are Father's; he paid for them.
                If you clear out, he may want to rent this place. You may find a tenant in here when
                you get back from China." Claude swallowed his coffee, put down the cup, and went
                into the front parlour, where he lit a cigar. He walked up and down, keeping his
                eyes fixed upon his wife, who still sat at the table in the circle of light from the
                hanging lamp. Her head, bent forward a little, showed the neat part of her brown
                hair. When she was perplexed, her face always looked sharper, her chin longer.</p>
              <p>"If you've no feeling for the place," said Claude from the other room, "you can
                hardly expect me to hang around and take care of it. All the time you were
                campaigning, I played housekeeper here."</p>
              <p>Enid's eyes narrowed, but she did not flush. Claude had never seen a wave of colour
                come over his wife's pale, smooth cheeks.</p>
              <p>"Don't be childish. You know I care for this place; it's our home. But no feeling
                would be right that kept me from doing my duty. You are well, and you have your
                mother's house to go to. Carrie is ill and among strangers."</p>
              <p>She began to gather up the dishes. Claude stepped quickly out into the light and
                confronted her. "It's not only your going. You know what's the matter with me. It's
                because you want to go. You are glad of a chance to get away among all those
                preachers, with their smooth talk and make-believe."</p>
              <p>Enid took up the tray. "If I am glad, it's because you are not willing to govern
                our lives by Christian ideals. There is something in you that rebels all the time.
                So many important questions have come up since our marriage, and you have been
                indifferent or sarcastic about every one of them. You want to lead a purely selfish
                life."</p>
              <p>She walked resolutely out of the room and shut the door behind her. Later, when she
                came back, Claude was not there. His hat and coat were gone from the hat-rack; he
                must have let himself out quietly by the front door. Enid sat up until eleven and
                then went to bed.</p>
              <p>In the morning, on coming out from her bedroom, she found Claude asleep on the
                lounge, dressed, with his overcoat on. She had a moment of terror and bent over him,
                but she could not detect any smell of spirits. She began preparations for breakfast,
                moving quietly.</p>
              <p>Having once made up her mind to go out to her sister, Enid lost no time. She
                engaged passage and cabled the mission school. She left Frankfort the week before
                Christmas. Claude and Ralph took her as far as Denver and put her on a
                trans-continental express. When Claude came home, he moved over to his mother's, and
                sold his cow and chickens to Leonard Dawson. Except when he went to see Mr. Royce,
                he seldom left the farm now, and he avoided the neighbours. He felt that they were
                discussing his domestic affairs,&#8212;as, of course, they were. The Royces and
                the Wheelers, they said, couldn't behave like anybody else, and it was no use their
                trying. If Claude built the best house in the neighbourhood, he just naturally
                wouldn't live in it. And if he had a wife at all, it was like him to have a wife in
                China!</p>
              <p>One snowy day, when nobody was about, Claude took the big car and went over to his
                own place to close the house for the winter and bring away the canned fruit and
                vegetables left in the cellar. Enid had packed her best linen in her cedar chest and
                had put the kitchen and china closets in scrupulous order before she went away. He
                began covering the upholstered chairs and the mattresses with sheets, rolled up the
                rugs, and fastened the windows securely. As he worked, his hands grew more and more
                numb and listless, and his heart was like a lump of ice. All these things that he
                had selected with care and in which he had taken such pride, were no more to him now
                than the lumber piled in the shop of any second-hand dealer.</p>
              <p><ref type="editorial" id="r305" target="en305">How inherently mournful and
                  ugly</ref> such objects were, when the feeling that had made them precious no
                longer existed! The débris of human life was more worthless and ugly than
                the dead and decaying things in nature. Rubbish . . . junk . . . his mind could not
                picture anything that so exposed and condemned all the dreary, weary, ever-repeated
                actions by which life is continued from day to day. Actions without meaning. . . .
                As he looked out and saw the grey landscape through the gently falling snow, he
                could not help thinking how much better it would be if people could go to sleep like
                the fields; could be blanketed down under the snow, to wake with their hurts healed
                and their defeats forgotten. He wondered how he was to go on through the years ahead
                of him, unless he could get rid of this sick feeling in his soul.</p>
              <p>At last he locked the door, put the key in his pocket, and went over to the timber
                claim to smoke a cigar and say good-bye to the place. There he soberly walked about
                for more than an hour, under the crooked trees with empty birds' nests in their
                forks. Every time he came to a break in the hedge, he could see the little house,
                giving itself up so meekly to solitude. He did not believe that he would ever live
                there again. Well, at any rate, the money his father had put into the place would
                not be lost; he could always get a better tenant for having a comfortable house
                there. Several of the boys in the neighbourhood were planning to be married within
                the year. The future of the house was safe. And he? He stopped short in his walk;
                his feet had made an uncertain, purposeless trail all over the white ground. It
                vexed him to see his own footsteps. What was it&#8212;what <hi rend="italic">was</hi> the matter with him? Why, at least, could he not stop feeling things,
                and hoping? What was there to hope for now?</p>
              <p>He heard a sound of distress, and looking back, saw the barn cat, that had been
                left behind to pick up her living. She was standing inside the hedge, her jet black
                fur ruffled against the wet flakes, one paw lifted, mewing miserably. Claude went
                over and picked her up.</p>
              <p>"What's the matter, Blackie? Mice getting scarce in the barn? Mahailey will say you
                are bad luck. Maybe you are, but you can't help it, can you?" He slipped her into
                his overcoat pocket. Later, when he was getting into his car, he tried to dislodge
                her and put her in a basket, but she clung to her nest in his pocket and dug her
                claws into the lining. He laughed. "Well, if you are bad luck, I guess you are going
                to stay right with me!"</p>
              <p>She looked up at him with startled yellow eyes and did not even mew.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="6">
              <head rend="center">VI</head>
              <p>M<hi rend="smallcaps">RS.</hi> wheeler was afraid that Claude might not find the
                old place comfortable, after having had a house of his own. She put her best rocking
                chair and a reading lamp in his bedroom. He often sat there all evening, shading his
                eyes with his hand, pretending to read. When he stayed downstairs after supper, his
                mother and Mahailey were grateful. Besides collecting war pictures, Mahailey now
                hunted through the old magazines in the attic for pictures of China. She had marked
                on her big kitchen calendar the day when Enid would arrive in <ref type="editorial" id="r306" target="en306">Hong Kong</ref>.</p>
              <p>"Mr. Claude," she would say as she stood at the sink washing the supper dishes,
                "it's broad daylight over where Miss Enid is, ain't it? Cause the world's round, an'
                the old sun, he's a-shinin' over there for <ref type="editorial" id="r307" target="en307">the yaller people</ref>."</p>
              <p>From time to time, when they were working together, Mrs. Wheeler told Mahailey what
                she knew about the customs of the Chinese. The old woman had never had two
                impersonal interests at the same time before, and she scarcely knew what to do with
                them. She would murmur on, half to Claude and half to herself: "They ain't fightin'
                over there where Miss Enid is, is they? An' she won't have to wear their kind of
                clothes, cause she's a white woman. She won't let 'em <ref type="editorial" id="r308" target="en308">kill their girl babies</ref> nor do such awful things
                like they always have, an' she won't let 'em pray to <ref type="editorial" id="r309" target="en309">them stone iboles</ref>, cause they can't help 'em none. I 'spect
                Miss Enid'll do a heap of good, all the time."</p>
              <p>Behind her diplomatic monologues, however, Mahailey had her own ideas, and she was
                greatly scandalized at Enid's departure. She was afraid people would say that
                Claude's wife had "run off an' lef ' him," and in the Virginia mountains, where her
                social standards had been formed, a husband or wife thus deserted was the object of
                boisterous ridicule. She once stopped Mrs. Wheeler in a dark corner of the cellar to
                whisper, "Mr. Claude's wife ain't goin' to stay off there, like her sister, is
                she?"</p>
              <p>If one of the Yoeder boys or Susie Dawson happened to be at the Wheelers' for
                dinner, Mahailey never failed to refer to Enid in a loud voice. "Mr. Claude's wife,
                she cuts her potatoes up raw in the pan an' fries 'em. She don't boil 'em first like
                I do. I know she's an awful good cook, I know she is." She felt that easy references
                to the absent wife made things look better.</p>
              <p>Ernest Havel came to see Claude now, but not often. They both felt it would be
                indelicate to renew their former intimacy. Ernest still felt aggrieved about his
                beer, as if Enid had snatched the tankard from his lips with her own corrective
                hand. Like Leonard, he believed that Claude had made a bad bargain in matrimony; but
                instead of feeling sorry for him, Ernest wanted to see him convinced and punished.
                When he married Enid, Claude had been false to liberal principles, and it was only
                right that he should pay for his apostasy. The very first time he came to spend an
                evening at the Wheelers' after Claude came home to live, Ernest undertook to explain
                his objections to Prohibition. Claude shrugged his shoulders.</p>
              <p>"Why not drop it? It's a matter that doesn't interest me, one way or the
                other."</p>
              <p>Ernest was offended and did not come back for nearly a month&#8212;not, indeed,
                until the announcement that <ref type="editorial" id="r310" target="en310">Germany
                  would resume unrestricted submarine warfare</ref> made every one look
                questioningly at his neighbour.</p>
              <p>He walked into the Wheelers' kitchen the night after this news reached the farming
                country, and found Claude and his mother sitting at the table, reading the papers
                aloud to each other in snatches. Ernest had scarcely taken a seat when the telephone
                bell rang. Claude answered the call.</p>
              <p>"It's the telegraph operator at Frankfort," he said, as he hung up the receiver.
                "He repeated a message from Father, sent from <ref type="editorial" id="r311" target="en311">Wray</ref>: <hi rend="italic">Will be home day after tomorrow. Read
                  the papers.</hi> What does he mean? What does he suppose we are doing?"</p>
              <p>"It means he considers our situation very serious. It's not like him to telegraph
                except in case of illness." Mrs. Wheeler rose and walked distractedly to the
                telephone box, as if it might further disclose her husband's state of mind.</p>
              <p>"But what a queer message! It was addressed to you, too, Mother, not to me."</p>
              <p>"He would know how I feel about it. Some of your father's people were <ref type="editorial" id="r312" target="en312">sea-going men</ref>, out of Portsmouth.
                He knows what it means when our shipping is told where it can go on the ocean, and
                where it cannot. It isn't possible that Washington can take such an affront for us.
                To think that at this time, of all times, we should have <ref type="editorial" id="r313" target="en313">a Democratic administration</ref>!"</p>
              <p>Claude laughed. "Sit down, Mother. Wait a day or two. Give them time."</p>
              <p>"The war will be over before Washington can do anything, Mrs. Wheeler," Ernest
                declared gloomily, "England will be starved out, and France will be beaten to a
                standstill. The whole German army will be on <ref type="editorial" id="r314" target="en314">the Western front</ref> now. What could this country do? How long
                do you suppose it takes to make an army?"</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler stopped short in her restless pacing and met his moody glance. "I
                don't know anything, Ernest, but I believe the Bible. I believe that <ref type="editorial" id="r315" target="en315">in the twinkling of an eye</ref> we
                shall be changed!"</p>
              <p>Ernest looked at the floor. He respected faith. As he said, you must respect it or
                despise it, for there was nothing else to do.</p>
              <p>Claude sat leaning his elbows on the table. "It always comes back to the same
                thing, Mother. Even if a raw army could do anything, how would we get it over there?
                Here's <ref type="editorial" id="r316" target="en316">one naval authority</ref> who
                says the Germans are turning out submarines at the rate of three a day. They
                probably didn't spring this on us until they had enough built to keep the ocean
                clean."</p>
              <p>"I don't pretend to say what we could accomplish, son. But we must stand somewhere,
                morally. They have told us all along that we could be more helpful to the Allies out
                of the war than in it, because we could send munitions and supplies. If we agree to
                withdraw that aid, where are we? Helping Germany, all the time we are pretending to
                mind our own business! If our only alternative is to be at the bottom of the sea, we
                had better be there!"</p>
              <p>"Mother, do sit down! We can't settle it tonight. I never saw you so worked
                up."</p>
              <p>"Your father is worked up, too, or he would never have sent that telegram." Mrs.
                Wheeler reluctantly took up her workbasket, and the boys talked with their old, easy
                friendliness.</p>
              <p>When Ernest left, Claude walked as far as the Yoeders' place with him, and came
                back across the snow-drifted fields, under the frosty brilliance of the winter
                stars. As he looked up at them, he felt more than ever that they must have something
                to do with the fate of nations, and with the incomprehensible things that were
                happening in the world. In the ordered universe there must be some mind that read
                the riddle of this one unhappy planet, that knew what was forming in the dark
                eclipse of this hour. A question hung in the air; over all this quiet land about
                him, over him, over his mother, even. He was afraid for his country, as he had been
                that night on the State House steps in Denver, when this war was undreamed of,
                hidden in the womb of time.</p>
              <p>Claude and his mother had not long to wait. Three days later they knew that <ref type="editorial" id="r317" target="en317">the German ambassador</ref> had been
                dismissed, and the American ambassador recalled from Berlin. To older men these
                events were subjects to think and converse about; but to boys like Claude they were
                life and death, predestination.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="7">
              <head rend="center">VII</head>
              <p>O<hi rend="smallcaps">NE</hi> stormy morning Claude was driving the big wagon to
                town to get a load of lumber. The roads were beginning to thaw out, and the country
                was black and dirty looking. Here and there on the dark mud, grey snow crusts
                lingered, perforated like honeycomb, with wet weed-stalks sticking up through them.
                As the wagon creaked over the high ground just above Frankfort, Claude noticed a
                brilliant new flag flying from the schoolhouse cupola. He had never seen the flag
                before when it meant anything but the Fourth of July, or a political rally. Today it
                was as if he saw it for the first time; no bands, no noise, no orators; a spot of
                restless colour against the sodden March sky.</p>
              <p>He turned out of his way in order to pass the High School, drew up his team, and
                waited a few minutes until the noon bell rang. The older boys and girls came out
                first, with a flurry of raincoats and umbrellas. Presently he saw Gladys Farmer, in
                a yellow "<ref type="editorial" id="r318" target="en318">slicker</ref>" and an
                oilskin hat, and waved to her. She came up to the wagon.</p>
              <p>"I like your decoration," he said, glancing toward the cupola. </p>
              <p>"It's a silk one the Senior boys bought with their athletic money. I advised them
                not to run it up in this rain, but the class president told me they bought that flag
                for storms."</p>
              <p>"Get in, and I'll take you home."</p>
              <p>She took his extended hand, put her foot on the hub of the wheel, and climbed to
                the seat beside him. He clucked to his team.</p>
              <p>"So your High School boys are feeling war-like these days?"</p>
              <p>"Very. What do you think?"</p>
              <p>"I think they'll have a chance to express their feelings."</p>
              <p>"Do you, Claude? It seems awfully unreal."</p>
              <p>"Nothing else seems very real, either. I'm going to haul out a load of lumber, but
                I never expect to drive a nail in it. These things don't matter now. There is only
                one thing we ought to do, and only one thing that matters; we all know it."</p>
              <p>"You feel it's coming nearer every day?"</p>
              <p>"Every day."</p>
              <p>Gladys made no reply. She only looked at him gravely with her calm, generous brown
                eyes. They stopped before the low house where the windows were full of flowers. She
                took his hand and swung herself to the ground, holding it for a moment while she
                said goodbye. Claude drove back to the lumber yard. In a place like Frankfort, a boy
                whose wife was in China could hardly go to see Gladys without making talk.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="8">
              <head rend="center">VIII</head>
              <p>D<hi rend="smallcaps">URING</hi> the bleak month of March Mr. Wheeler went to town
                in his buckboard almost every day. For the first time in his life he had a secret
                anxiety. The one member of his family who had never given him the slightest trouble,
                his son Bayliss, was just now under a cloud.</p>
              <p>Bayliss was <ref type="editorial" id="r319" target="en319">a Pacifist</ref>, and
                kept telling people that if only the United States would stay out of this war, and
                gather up what Europe was wasting, she would soon be in actual possession of the
                capital of the world. There was a kind of logic in Bayliss' utterances that shook
                Nat Wheeler's imperturbable assumption that one point of view was as good as
                another. When Bayliss fought the dram and the cigarette, Wheeler only laughed. That
                a son of his should turn out a Prohibitionist, was a joke he could appreciate. But
                Bayliss' attitude in the present crisis disturbed him. Day after day he sat about
                his son's place of business, interrupting his arguments with funny stories. Bayliss
                did not go home at all that month. He said to his father, "No, Mother's too violent.
                I'd better not."</p>
              <p>Claude and his mother read the papers in the evening, but they talked so little
                about what they read that Mahailey inquired anxiously whether they weren't still
                fighting over yonder. When she could get Claude alone for a moment, she pulled out
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r320" target="en320">Sunday supplement</ref> pictures of
                the devastated countries and asked him to tell her what was to become of this
                family, photographed among the ruins of their home; of this old woman, who sat by
                the roadside with her bundles. "Where's she goin' to, anyways? See, Mr. Claude,
                she's got her iron cook-pot, pore old thing, carryin' it all the way!"</p>
              <p>Pictures of <ref type="editorial" id="r321" target="en321">soldiers in
                  gas-masks</ref> puzzled her; gas was something she hadn't learned about in the
                Civil War, so she worked it out for herself that these masks were worn by the army
                cooks, to protect their eyes when they were cutting up onions! "All them onions they
                have to cut up, it would put their eyes out if they didn't wear some-thin'," she
                argued.</p>
              <p>On the morning of <ref type="editorial" id="r322" target="en322">the eighth of
                  April</ref> Claude came downstairs early and began to clean his boots, which were
                caked with dry mud. Mahailey was squatting down beside her stove, blowing and
                puffing into it. The fire was always slow to start in heavy weather. Claude got an
                old knife and a brush, and putting his foot on a chair over by the west window,
                began to scrape his shoe. He had said good-morning to Mahailey, nothing more. He
                hadn't slept well, and was pale.</p>
              <p>"Mr. Claude," Mahailey grumbled, "this stove ain't never drawed good like my old
                one Mr. Ralph took away from me. I can't do nothin' with it. Maybe you'll clean it
                out for me next Sunday."</p>
              <p>"I'll clean it today, if you say so. I won't be here next Sunday. I'm going
                away."</p>
              <p>Something in his tone made Mahailey get up, her eyes still blinking with the smoke,
                and look at him sharply. "You ain't goin' off there where Miss Enid is?" she asked
                anxiously.</p>
              <p>"No, Mahailey." He had dropped the shoebrush and stood with one foot on the chair,
                his elbow on his knee, looking out of the window as if he had forgotten himself.
                "No, I'm not going to China. I'm going over to help fight the Germans."</p>
              <p>He was still staring out at the wet fields. Before he could stop her, before he
                knew what she was doing, she had caught and kissed his unworthy hand.</p>
              <p>"I knowed you would," she sobbed. "I always knowed you would, you nice boy, you!
                Old Mahail' knowed!"</p>
              <p>Her upturned face was working all over; her mouth, her eyebrows, even the wrinkles
                on her low forehead were working and twitching. Claude felt a tightening in his
                throat as he tenderly regarded that face; behind the pale eyes, under the low brow
                where there was not room for many thoughts, an idea was struggling and tormenting
                her. The same idea that had been tormenting him.</p>
              <p>"You're all right, Mahailey," he muttered, patting her back and turning away. "Now
                hurry breakfast."</p>
              <p>"You ain't told your mudder yit?" she whispered.</p>
              <p>"No, not yet. But she'll be all right, too." He caught up his cap and went down to
                the barn to look after the horses.</p>
              <p>When Claude returned, the family were already at the breakfast table. He slipped
                into his seat and watched his mother while she drank her first cup of coffee. Then
                he addressed his father.</p>
              <p>"Father, I don't see any use of waiting for the draft. If you can spare me, I'd
                like to get into a training camp somewhere. I believe I'd stand a chance of getting
                a commission."</p>
              <p>"I shouldn't wonder." Mr. Wheeler poured maple syrup on his pancakes with a liberal
                hand. "How do you feel about it, Evangeline?"</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler had quietly put down her knife and fork. She looked at her husband in
                vague alarm, while her fingers moved restlessly about over the tablecloth.</p>
              <p>"I thought," Claude went on hastily, "that maybe I would go up to Omaha tomorrow
                and find out where the training camps are to be located, and have a talk with the
                men in charge of the enlistment station. Of course," he added lightly, "they may not
                want me. I haven't an idea what the requirements are."</p>
              <p>"No, I don't understand much about it either." Mr. Wheeler rolled his top pancake
                and conveyed it to his mouth. After a moment of mastication he said, "You figure on
                going tomorrow?"</p>
              <p>"I'd like to. I won't bother with baggage&#8212;some shirts and underclothes in
                my suitcase. If the Government wants me, it will clothe me."</p>
              <p>Mr. Wheeler pushed back his plate. "Well, now I guess you'd better come out with me
                and look at the wheat. I don't know but I'd best plough up that south quarter and
                put it in corn. I don't believe it will make anything much."</p>
              <p>When Claude and his father went out of the door, Dan sprang up with more alacrity
                than usual and plunged after them. He did not want to be left alone with Mrs.
                Wheeler. She remained sitting at the foot of the deserted breakfast table. She was
                not crying. Her eyes were utterly sightless. Her back was so stooped that she seemed
                to be bending under a burden. Mahailey cleared the dishes away quietly.</p>
              <p>Out in the muddy fields Claude finished his talk with his father. He explained that
                he wanted to slip away without saying good-bye to any one. "I have a way, you know,"
                he said, flushing, "of beginning things and not getting very far with them. I don't
                want anything said about this until I'm sure. I may be rejected for one reason or
                another."</p>
              <p>Mr. Wheeler smiled. "I guess not. However, I'll tell Dan to keep his mouth shut.
                Will you just go over to Leonard Dawson's and get that wrench he borrowed? It's
                about noon, and he'll likely be at home."</p>
              <p>Claude found big Leonard watering his team at the windmill. When Leonard asked him
                what he thought of <ref type="editorial" id="r323" target="en323">the President's
                  message</ref>, he blurted out at once that he was going to Omaha to enlist.
                Leonard reached up and pulled the lever that controlled the almost motionless
                wheel.</p>
              <p>"Better wait a few weeks and I'll go with you. I'm going to try for the Marines.
                They take my eye."</p>
              <p>Claude, standing on the edge of the tank, almost fell backward. "Why,
                what&#8212;what for?"</p>
              <p>Leonard looked him over. "Good Lord, Claude, you ain't the only fellow around here
                that wears pants! What for? Well, I'll tell you what for," he held up three large
                red fingers threateningly; "<ref type="editorial" id="r324" target="en324">Belgium,
                  the <hi rend="italic">Lusitania,</hi> Edith Cavell</ref>. That dirt's got under my
                skin. I'll get my corn planted, and then Father'll look after Susie till I come
                back."</p>
              <p>Claude took a long breath. "Well, Leonard, you fooled me. I believed all this chaff
                you've been giving me about not caring who chewed up who."</p>
              <p>"And no more do I care," Leonard protested, "not a damn! But there's a limit. I've
                been ready to go since the <hi rend="italic">Lusitania.</hi> I don't get any
                satisfaction out of my place any more. Susie feels the same way."</p>
              <p>Claude looked at his big neighbour. "Well, I'm off tomorrow, Leonard. Don't mention
                it to my folks, but if I can't get into the army, I'm going to enlist in the navy.
                They'll always take an able-bodied man. I'm not coming back here." He held out his
                hand and Leonard took it with a smack.</p>
              <p>"Good luck, Claude. Maybe we'll meet in foreign parts. Wouldn't that be a joke!
                Give my love to Enid when you write. I always did think she was a fine girl, though
                I disagreed with her on Prohibition." Claude crossed the fields mechanically,
                without looking where he went. His power of vision was turned inward upon scenes and
                events wholly imaginary as yet.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="9">
              <head rend="center">IX</head>
              <p>O<hi rend="smallcaps">NE</hi> bright June day Mr. Wheeler parked his car in a line
                of motors before <ref type="editorial" id="r325" target="en325">the new
                  pressed-brick Court house in Frankfort</ref>. The Court house stood in an open
                square, surrounded by a grove of cottonwoods. The lawn was freshly cut, and the
                flower beds were blooming. When Mr. Wheeler entered the courtroom upstairs, it was
                already half-full of farmers and townspeople, talking in low tones while the summer
                flies buzzed in and out of the open windows. <ref type="editorial" id="r326" target="en326">The Judge</ref>, a one-armed man, with white hair and
                side-whiskers, sat at his desk, writing with his left hand. He was an old settler in
                Frankfort county, but from his frock-coat and courtly manners you might have thought
                he had come from Kentucky yesterday instead of thirty years ago. He was to hear this
                morning <ref type="editorial" id="r327" target="en327">a charge of disloyalty</ref>
                brought against two German farmers. One of the accused was August Yoeder, the
                Wheelers' nearest neighbour, and the other was <ref type="editorial" id="r328" target="en328">Troilus Oberlies</ref>, a rich German from the northern part of the
                county.</p>
              <p>Oberlies owned a beautiful farm and lived in a big white house set on a hill, with
                a fine orchard, rows of beehives, barns, granaries, and poultry yards. He raised
                turkeys and tumbler-pigeons, and many geese and ducks swam about on his
                cattle-ponds. He used to boast that he had six sons, "like our German Emperor." His
                neighbours were proud of his place, and pointed it out to strangers. They told how
                Oberlies had come to Frankfort county a poor man, and had made his fortune by his
                industry and intelligence. He had twice crossed the ocean to re-visit his
                fatherland, and when he returned to his home on the prairies he brought presents for
                every one; his lawyer, his banker, and the merchants with whom he dealt in Frankfort
                and Vicount. Each of his neighbours had in his parlour some piece of woodcarving or
                weaving, or some ingenious mechanical toy that Oberlies had picked up in Germany. He
                was an older man than Yoeder, wore a short beard that was white and curly, like his
                hair, and though he was low in stature, his puffy red face and full blue eyes, and a
                certain swagger about his carriage, gave him a look of importance. He was boastful
                and quick-tempered, but until the war broke out in Europe nobody had ever had any
                trouble with him. Since then he had constantly found fault and
                complained,&#8212;everything was better in the Old Country.</p>
              <p>Mr. Wheeler had come to town prepared to lend Yoeder a hand if he needed one. They
                had worked adjoining fields for thirty years now. He was surprised that his
                neighbour had got into trouble. He was not a blusterer, like Oberlies, but a big,
                quiet man, with a serious, large-featured face, and a stern mouth that seldom
                opened. His countenance might have been cut out of red sandstone, it was so heavy
                and fixed. He and Oberlies sat on two wooden chairs outside the railing of the
                Judge's desk.</p>
              <p>Presently the Judge stopped writing and said he would hear the charges against
                Troilus Oberlies. Several neighbours took the stand in succession; their complaints
                were confused and almost humorous. Oberlies had said the United States would be
                licked, and that would be a good thing; America was a great country, but it was run
                by fools, and to be governed by Germany was the best thing that could happen to it.
                The witness went on to say that since Oberlies had made his money in this
                country&#8212;</p>
              <p>Here the Judge interrupted him. "Please confine yourself to statements which you
                consider disloyal, made in your presence by the defendant." While the witness
                proceeded, the Judge took off his glasses and laid them on the desk and began to
                polish the lenses with a silk handkerchief, trying them, and rubbing them again, as
                if he desired to see clearly.</p>
              <p>A second witness had heard Oberlies say he hoped the German submarines would sink a
                few troopships; that would frighten the Americans and teach them to stay at home and
                mind their own business. A third complained that on Sunday afternoons the old man
                sat on his front porch and played <ref type="editorial" id="r329" target="en329">"<foreign lang="de">Die Wacht am Rhein</foreign>"</ref> on a slide-trombone, to
                the great annoyance of his neighbours. Here Nat Wheeler slapped his knee with a loud
                guffaw, and a titter ran through the courtroom. The defendant's puffy red cheeks
                seemed fashioned by his Maker to give voice to that piercing instrument.</p>
              <p>When asked if he had anything to say to these charges, the old man rose, threw back
                his shoulders, and cast a defiant glance at the courtroom. "You may take my property
                and imprison me, but I explain nothing, and I take back nothing," he declared in a
                loud voice.</p>
              <p>The Judge regarded his inkwell with a smile. "You mistake the nature of this
                occasion, Mr. Oberlies. You are not asked to recant. You are merely asked to desist
                from further disloyal utterances, as much for your own protection and comfort as
                from consideration for the feelings of your neighbours. I will now hear the charges
                against Mr. Yoeder."</p>
              <p>Mr. Yoeder, a witness declared, had said he hoped the United States would go to
                Hell, now that it had been bought over by England. When the witness had remarked to
                him that if the Kaiser were shot it would end the war, Yoeder replied that charity
                begins at home, and he wished <ref type="editorial" id="r330" target="en330">somebody would put a bullet in the President</ref>.</p>
              <p>When he was called upon, Yoeder rose and stood like a rock before the Judge. "I
                have nothing to say. The charges are true. I thought this was a country where a man
                could speak his mind."</p>
              <p>"Yes, a man can speak his mind, but even here he must take the consequences. Sit
                down, please." The Judge leaned back in his chair, and looking at the two men in
                front of him, began with deliberation: "Mr. Oberlies, and Mr. Yoeder, you both know,
                and your friends and neighbours know, why you are here. You have not recognized <ref type="editorial" id="r331" target="en331">the element of appropriateness</ref>,
                which must be regarded in nearly all the transactions of life; many of our civil
                laws are founded upon it. You have allowed a sentiment, noble in itself, to carry
                you away and lead you to make extravagant statements which I am confident neither of
                you mean. No man can demand that you cease from loving the country of your birth;
                but while you enjoy the benefits of this country, you should not defame its
                government to extol another. You both admit to utterances which I can only adjudge
                disloyal. I shall fine you each three hundred dollars; a very light fine under the
                circumstances. If I should have occasion to fix a penalty a second time, it will be
                much more severe."</p>
              <p>After the case was concluded, Mr. Wheeler joined his neighbour at the door and they
                went downstairs together.</p>
              <p>"Well, what do you hear from Claude?" Mr. Yoeder asked.</p>
              <p>"He's still at <ref type="editorial" id="r332" target="en332">Fort
                  R&#8212;&#8212;&#8212;</ref>. He expects to get home on leave before
                he sails. Gus, you'll have to lend me one of your boys to cultivate my corn. The
                weeds are getting away from me."</p>
              <p>"Yes, you can have any of my boys,&#8212;till the draft gets 'em," said Yoeder
                sourly.</p>
              <p>"I wouldn't worry about it. A little military training is good for a boy. You
                fellows know that." Mr. Wheeler winked, and Yoeder's grim mouth twitched at one
                corner.</p>
              <p>That evening at supper Mr. Wheeler gave his wife a full account of the court
                hearing, so that she could write it to Claude. Mrs. Wheeler, always more a
                schoolteacher than a housekeeper, wrote a rapid, easy hand, and her long letters to
                Claude reported all the neighbourhood doings. Mr. Wheeler furnished much of the
                material for them. Like many long-married men he had fallen into the way of
                withholding neighbourhood news from his wife. But since Claude went away he reported
                to her everything in which he thought the boy would be interested. As she
                laconically said in one of her letters: "Your father talks a great deal more at home
                than formerly, and sometimes I think he is trying to take your place."</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="10">
              <head rend="center">X</head>
              <p>O<hi rend="smallcaps">N</hi> the first day of July Claude Wheeler found himself in
                the fast train from Omaha, going home for a week's leave. The uniform was still an
                unfamiliar sight in July, 1917. <ref type="editorial" id="r333" target="en333">The
                  first draft</ref> was not yet called, and the boys who had rushed off and enlisted
                were in training camps far away. Therefore a red-headed young man with long straight
                legs in <ref type="editorial" id="r334" target="en334">puttees</ref>, and broad,
                energetic, responsible-looking shoulders in close-fitting khaki, made a conspicuous
                figure among the passengers. Little boys and young girls peered at him over the tops
                of seats, men stopped in the aisle to talk to him, old ladies put on their glasses
                and studied his clothes, his bulky canvas hold-all, and even the book he kept
                opening and forgetting to read.</p>
              <p>The country that rushed by him on each side of the track was more interesting to
                his trained eye than the pages of any book. He was glad to be going through it at
                harvest,&#8212;the season when it is most itself. He noted that there was more
                corn than usual,&#8212;much of the winter wheat had been weather-killed, and the
                fields were ploughed up in the spring and replanted in maize. The pastures were
                already burned brown, the alfalfa was coming green again after its first cutting.
                Binders and harvesters were abroad in the wheat and oats, gathering the
                soft-breathing billows of grain into wide, subduing arms. When the train slowed down
                for a trestle in a wheat field, harvesters in blue shirts and overalls and wide
                straw hats stopped working to wave at the passengers.</p>
              <p>Claude turned to the old man in the opposite seat. "When I see those fellows, I
                feel as if I'd wakened up in the wrong clothes."</p>
              <p>His neighbour looked pleased and smiled. "That the kind of uniform you're
                accustomed to?"</p>
              <p>"I surely never wore anything else in the month of July," Claude admitted. "When I
                find myself riding along in a train, in the middle of harvest, trying to learn
                French verbs, then I know the world is turned upside down, for a fact!"</p>
              <p>The old man pressed a cigar upon him and began to question him. Like the hero of
                the "Odyssey" upon his homeward journey, Claude had often to tell what his country
                was, and who were the parents that begot him. He was constantly interrupted in his
                perusal of a <ref type="editorial" id="r335" target="en335">French phrase book</ref>
                (made up of sentences chosen for their usefulness to soldiers,&#8212;such as,
                  <ref type="editorial" id="r336" target="en336">"<foreign lang="fr" rend="italic">Non, jamais je ne regarde les femmes</foreign>")</ref> by the questions of
                curious strangers. Presently he gathered up his luggage, shook hands with his
                neighbour, and put on his hat&#8212;the same old <ref type="editorial" id="r337" target="en337">Stetson, with a gold cord</ref> and two hard tassels added to its
                conical severity. "I get off at this station and wait for the freight that goes down
                to Frankfort; <ref type="editorial" id="r338" target="en338">the cotton-tail</ref>,
                we call it."</p>
              <p>The old man wished him a pleasant visit home, and the best of luck in days to come.
                Every one in the car smiled at him as he stepped down to the platform with his
                suitcase in one hand and his canvas bag in the other. His old friend, Mrs. Voigt,
                the German woman, stood out in front of her restaurant, ringing her bell to announce
                that dinner was ready for travellers. A crowd of young boys stood about her on the
                sidewalk, laughing and shouting in disagreeable, jeering tones. As Claude
                approached, one of them snatched the bell from her hand, ran off across the tracks
                with it, and plunged into a cornfield. The other boys followed, and one of them
                shouted, "Don't go in there to eat, soldier. She's a German spy, and she'll put
                ground glass in your dinner!"</p>
              <p>Claude went into the lunch room and threw his bags on the floor. "What's the
                matter, Mrs. Voigt? Can I do anything for you?"</p>
              <p>She was sitting on one of her own stools, crying piteously, her false frizzes awry.
                Looking up, she gave a little screech of recognition. "Oh, I tank Gott it was you,
                and no more trouble coming! You know I ain't no spy nor nodding, like what dem boys
                say. Dem young fellers is dreadful rough mit me. I sell dem candy since dey was
                babies, an' now dey turn on me like dis. <ref type="editorial" id="r339" target="en339">Hindenburg, dey calls me, und Kaiser Bill!</ref>" She began to cry
                again, twisting her stumpy little fingers as if she would tear them off.</p>
              <p>"Give me some dinner, ma'am, and then I'll go and settle with that gang. I've been
                away for a long time, and it seemed like getting home when I got off the train and
                saw your squash vines running over the porch like they used to."</p>
              <p>"Ya? You remember dat?" she wiped her eyes. "I got a pot-pie today, und green peas,
                chust a few, out of my own garden."</p>
              <p>"Bring them along, please. We don't get anything but canned stuff in camp."</p>
              <p>Some railroad men came in for lunch. Mrs. Voigt beckoned Claude off to the end of
                the counter, where, after she had served her customers, she sat down and talked to
                him, in whispers.</p>
              <p>"My, you look good in dem clothes," she said, patting his sleeve. "I can remember
                some wars, too; when we got back <ref type="editorial" id="r340" target="en340">dem
                  provinces what Napoleon took away from us</ref>, Alsace und Lorraine. Dem boys is
                passed de word to come und put tar on me some night, und I am skeered to go in my
                bet. I chust wrap in a quilt und sit in my old chair."</p>
              <p>"Don't pay any attention to them. You don't have trouble with the business people
                here, do you?"</p>
              <p>"No-o, not troubles, exactly." She hesitated, then leaned impulsively across the
                counter and spoke in his ear. "But it ain't all so bad in de Old Country like what
                dey say. De poor people ain't slaves, und dey ain't ground down like what dey say
                here. Always de forester let de poor folks come into de wood und carry off de limbs
                dat fall, und de dead trees. Und if de rich farmer have maybe a liddle more manure
                dan he need, he let de poor man come und take some for his land. De poor folks don't
                git such wages like here, but dey lives chust as comfortable. Und dem wooden shoes,
                what dey makes such fun of, is cleaner dan what leather is, to go round in de mud
                und manure. Dey don't git so wet und dey don't stink so."</p>
              <p>Claude could see that her heart was bursting with homesickness, full of tender
                memories of the far-away time and land of her youth. She had never talked to him of
                these things before, but now she poured out a flood of confidences about the big
                dairy farm on which she had worked as a girl; how she took care of nine cows, and
                how the cows, though small, were very strong,&#8212; drew a plough all day and
                yet gave as much milk at night as if they had been browsing in a pasture! The
                country people never had to spend money for doctors, but cured all diseases with
                roots and herbs, and when the old folks had the rheumatism they took "one of dem
                liddle jenny-pigs" to bed with them, and the guinea-pig drew out all the pain.</p>
              <p>Claude would have liked to listen longer, but he wanted to find the old woman's
                tormentors before his train came in. Leaving his bags with her, he crossed the
                railroad tracks, guided by an occasional teasing tinkle of the bell in the
                cornfield. Presently he came upon the gang, a dozen or more, lying in a shallow draw
                that ran from the edge of the field out into an open pasture. He stood on the edge
                of the bank and looked down at them, while he slowly cut off the end of a cigar and
                lit it. The boys grinned at him, trying to appear indifferent and at ease.</p>
              <p>"Looking for any one, soldier?" asked the one with the bell.</p>
              <p>"Yes, I am. I'm looking for that bell. You'll have to take it back where it
                belongs. You every one of you know there's no harm in that old woman."</p>
              <p>"She's a German, and we're fighting the Germans, ain't we?"</p>
              <p>"I don't think you'll ever fight any. You'd last about ten minutes in the American
                army. You're not our kind. There's only one army in the world that wants men who'll
                bully old women. You might get a job with them."</p>
              <p>The boys giggled. Claude beckoned impatiently. "Come along with that bell,
                kid."</p>
              <p>The boy rose slowly and climbed the bank out of the gully. As they tramped back
                through the cornfield, Claude turned to him abruptly. "See here, aren't you ashamed
                of yourself ?"</p>
              <p>"Oh, I don't know about that!" the boy replied airily, tossing the bell up like a
                ball and catching it.</p>
              <p>"Well, you ought to be. I didn't expect to see anything of this kind until I got to
                the front. I'll be back here in a week, and I'll make it hot for anybody that's been
                bothering her." Claude's train was pulling in, and he ran for his baggage.</p>
              <p>Once seated in the "cotton-tail," he began going down into his own country, where
                he knew every farm he passed,&#8212;knew the land even when he did not know the
                owner, what sort of crops it yielded, and about how much it was worth. He did not
                recognize these farms with the pleasure he had anticipated, because he was so angry
                about the indignities Mrs. Voigt had suffered. He was still burning with the first
                ardour of the enlisted man. He believed that he was going abroad with <ref type="editorial" id="r341" target="en341">an expeditionary force</ref> that would
                make war without rage, with uncompromising generosity and chivalry.</p>
              <p>Most of his friends at camp shared <ref type="editorial" id="r342" target="en342">his Quixotic ideas</ref>. <ref type="editorial" id="r343" target="en343">They had
                  come together</ref> from farms and shops and mills and mines, boys from college
                and boys from tough joints in big cities; sheepherders, street car drivers,
                plumbers' assistants, billiard markers. Claude had seen hundreds of them when they
                first came in; "show men" in cheap, loud sport suits, ranch boys in knitted
                waistcoats, machinists with the grease still on their fingers, farm-hands like Dan,
                in their one Sunday coat. Some of them carried paper suitcases tied up with rope,
                some brought all they had in a blue handkerchief. But they all came to give and not
                to ask, and what they offered was just themselves; their big red hands, their strong
                backs, the steady, honest, modest look in their eyes. Sometimes, when he had helped
                the medical examiner, Claude had noticed the anxious expression in the faces of the
                long lines of waiting men. They seemed to say, "If I'm good enough, take me. I'll
                stay by." He found them like that to work with; serviceable, good-natured, and eager
                to learn. If they talked about the war, or the enemy they were getting ready to
                fight, it was usually in a facetious tone; they were going to "<ref type="editorial" id="r344" target="en344">can the Kaiser</ref>," or to make the Crown Prince work
                for a living. Claude loved the men he trained with,&#8212;wouldn't choose to
                live in any better company.</p>
              <p>The freight train swung into the river valley that meant home,&#8212;the place
                the mind always came back to, after its farthest quest. Rapidly the farms passed;
                the haystacks, the cornfields, the familiar red barns&#8212;then the long coal
                sheds and the water tank, and the train stopped.</p>
              <p>On the platform he saw Ralph and Mr. Royce, waiting to welcome him. Over there, in
                the automobile, were his father and mother, Mr. Wheeler in the driver's seat. A line
                of motors stood along the siding. He was the first soldier who had come home, and
                some of the townspeople had driven down to see him arrive in his uniform. From one
                car Susie Dawson waved to him, and from another Gladys Farmer. While he stopped and
                spoke to them, Ralph took his bags.</p>
              <p>"Come along, boys," Mr. Wheeler called, tooting his horn, and he hurried the
                soldier away, leaving only a cloud of dust behind.</p>
              <p>Mr. Royce went over to old man Dawson's car and said rather childishly, "It can't
                be that Claude's grown taller? I suppose it's the way they learn to carry
                themselves. He always was a manly looking boy."</p>
              <p>"I expect his mother's a proud woman," said Susie, very much excited. "It's too bad
                Enid can't be here to see him. She would never have gone away if she'd known all
                that was to happen."</p>
              <p>Susie did not mean this as a thrust, but it took effect. Mr. Royce turned away and
                lit a cigar with some difficulty. His hands had grown very unsteady this last year,
                though he insisted that his general health was as good as ever. As he grew older, he
                was more depressed by the conviction that his women-folk had added little to the
                warmth and comfort of the world. Women ought to do that, whatever else they did. He
                felt apologetic toward the Wheelers and toward his old friends. It seemed as if his
                daughters had no heart.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="chapter" n="11">
              <head rend="center">XI</head>
              <p>C<hi rend="smallcaps">AMP</hi> habits persisted. On his first morning at home
                Claude came downstairs before even Mahailey was stirring, and went out to have a
                look at the stock. The red sun came up just as he was going down the hill toward the
                cattle corral, and he had the pleasant feeling of being at home, on his father's
                land. Why was it so gratifying to be able to say "our hill," and "our creek down
                yonder"? to feel the crunch of this particular dried mud under his boots?</p>
              <p>When he went into the barn to see the horses, the first creatures to meet his eye
                were the two big mules that had run away with him, standing in the stalls next the
                door. It flashed upon Claude that these muscular quadrupeds were the actual authors
                of his fate. If they had not bolted with him and thrown him into the wire fence that
                morning, Enid would not have felt sorry for him and come to see him every day, and
                his life might have turned out differently. Perhaps if older people were a little
                more honest, and a boy were not taught to idealize in women the very qualities which
                can make him utterly unhappy&#8212; But there, he had got away from those
                regrets. But wasn't it just like him to be dragged into matrimony by a pair of
                mules!</p>
              <p>He laughed as he looked at them. "You old devils, you're strong enough to play such
                tricks on green fellows for years to come. You're chock full of meanness!"</p>
              <p>One of the animals wagged an ear and cleared his throat threateningly. Mules are
                capable of strong affections, but they hate snobs, are the enemies of caste, and
                this pair had always seemed to detect in Claude what his father used to call his
                "false pride." When he was a young lad they had been a source of humiliation to him,
                braying and balking in public places, trying to show off at the lumber yard or in
                front of the post-office.</p>
              <p>At the end manger Claude found old Molly, the grey mare with the stiff leg, who had
                grown a second hoof on her off forefoot, an achievement not many horses could boast
                of. He was sure she recognized him; she nosed his hand and arm and turned back her
                upper lip, showing her worn, yellow teeth.</p>
              <p>"Mustn't do that, Molly," he said as he stroked her. "A dog can laugh, but it makes
                a horse look foolish. Seems to me Dan might curry you about once a week!" He took a
                comb from its niche behind a joist and gave her old coat a rubbing. Her white hair
                was flecked all over with little rust-coloured dashes, like India ink put on with a
                fine brush, and her mane and tail had turned a greenish yellow. She must be eighteen
                years old, Claude reckoned, as he polished off her round, heavy haunches. He and
                Ralph used to ride her over to the Yoeders' when they were barefoot youngsters,
                guiding her with a rope halter, and kicking at the leggy colt that was always
                running alongside.</p>
              <p>When he entered the kitchen and asked Mahailey for warm water to wash his hands,
                she sniffed him disapprovingly.</p>
              <p>"Why, Mr. Claude, you've been curryin' that old mare, and you've got white hairs
                all over your soldier-clothes. You're jist covered!"</p>
              <p>If his uniform stirred feeling in people of sober judgment, over Mahailey it cast a
                spell. She was so dazzled by it that all the time Claude was at home she never once
                managed to examine it in detail. Before she got past his puttees, her powers of
                observation were befogged by excitement, and her wits began to jump about like
                monkeys in a cage. <ref type="editorial" id="r345" target="en345">She had expected
                  his uniform to be blue</ref>, like those she remembered, and when he walked into
                the kitchen last night she scarcely knew what to make of him. After Mrs. Wheeler
                explained to her that American soldiers didn't wear blue now, Mahailey repeated to
                herself that these brown clothes didn't show the dust, and that Claude would never
                look like the bedraggled men who used to stop to drink at her mother's spring.</p>
              <p>"Them leather leggins is to keep the briars from scratchin' you, ain't they? I
                'spect there's an awful lot of briars over there, like them long <ref type="editorial" id="r346" target="en346">blackberry vines</ref> in the fields in
                Virginia. Your mudder says the soldiers git lice now, like they done in our war. You
                just carry a little bottle of coal-oil in your pocket an' rub it on your head at
                night. It keeps the nits from hatchin'."</p>
              <p>Over the flour barrel in the corner Mahailey had tacked <ref type="editorial" id="r347" target="en347">a Red Cross poster</ref>; a charcoal drawing of an old
                woman poking with a stick in a pile of plaster and twisted timbers that had once
                been her home. Claude went over to look at it while he dried his hands.</p>
              <p>"Where did you get your picture?"</p>
              <p>"She's over there where you're goin', Mr. Claude. There she is, huntin' for
                somethin' to cook with; no stove nor no dishes nor nothin'&#8212;everything all
                broke up. I reckon she'll be mighty glad to see you comin'."</p>
              <p>Heavy footsteps sounded on the stairs, and Mahailey whispered hastily, "Don't
                forgit about the coal-oil, and <ref type="editorial" id="r348" target="en348">don't
                  you be lousy</ref> if you can help it, honey." She considered lice in the same
                class with smutty jokes,&#8212; things to be whispered about.</p>
              <p>After breakfast Mr. Wheeler took Claude out to the fields, where Ralph was
                directing the harvesters. They watched the binder for a while, then went over to
                look at the haystacks and alfalfa, and walked along the edge of the cornfield, where
                they examined the young ears. Mr. Wheeler explained and exhibited the farm to Claude
                as if he were a stranger; the boy had a curious feeling of being now formally
                introduced to these acres on which he had worked every summer since he was big
                enough to carry water to the harvesters. His father told him how much land they
                owned, and how much it was worth, and that it was unencumbered except for a trifling
                mortgage he had given on one quarter when he took over the Colorado ranch.</p>
              <p>"When you come back," he said, "you and Ralph won't have to hunt around to get into
                business. You'll both be well fixed. Now you'd better go home by old man Dawson's
                and drop in to see Susie. Everybody about here was astonished when Leonard went." He
                walked with Claude to the corner where the Dawson land met his own. "By the way," he
                said as he turned back, "don't forget to go in to see the Yoeders sometime. Gus is
                pretty sore since they had him up in court. Ask for the old grandmother. You
                remember she never learned any English. And now they've told her it's dangerous to
                talk German, she don't talk at all and hides away from everybody. If I go by early
                in the morning, when she's out weeding the garden, she runs and squats down in the
                gooseberry bushes till I'm out of sight."</p>
              <p>Claude decided he would go to the Yoeders' today, and to the Dawsons' tomorrow. He
                didn't like to think there might be hard feeling toward him in a house where he had
                had so many good times, and where he had often found a refuge when things were dull
                at home. The Yoeder boys had a music-box long <ref type="editorial" id="r349" target="en349">before the days of Victrolas</ref>, and a <ref type="editorial" id="r350" target="en350">magic lantern</ref>, and the old grandmother made
                wonderful shadow-pictures on a sheet, and told stories about them. She used to turn
                the map of Europe upside down on the kitchen table and showed the children how, in
                this position, it looked like a <ref type="editorial" id="r351" target="en351">
                  <foreign lang="de" rend="italic">Jungfrau;</foreign>
                </ref>and recited <ref type="editorial" id="r352" target="en352">a long German
                  rhyme</ref> which told how Spain was the maiden's head, the Pyrenees her lace
                ruff, Germany her heart and bosom, England and Italy were two arms, and Russia,
                though it looked so big, was only a hoopskirt. This rhyme would probably be
                condemned as dangerous propaganda now!</p>
              <p>As he walked on alone, Claude was thinking how this country that had once seemed
                little and dull to him, now seemed large and rich in variety. During the months in
                camp he had been wholly absorbed in new work and new friendships, and now his own
                neighbourhood came to him with the freshness of things that have been forgotten for
                a long while,&#8212;came together before his eyes as a harmonious whole. He was
                going away, and he would carry the whole countryside in his mind, meaning more to
                him than it ever had before. There was Lovely Creek, gurgling on down there, where
                he and Ernest used to sit and lament that the book of History was finished; that the
                world had come to avaricious old age and noble enterprise was dead for ever. But he
                was going away. . . .</p>
              <p>That afternoon Claude spent with his mother. It was the first time she had had him
                to herself. Ralph wanted terribly to stay and hear his brother talk, but
                understanding how his mother felt, he went back to the wheat field. There was no
                detail of Claude's life in camp so trivial that Mrs. Wheeler did not want to hear
                about it. She asked about the mess, the cooks, the laundry, as well as about his own
                duties. She made him describe the bayonet drill and explain the operation of machine
                guns and automatic rifles.</p>
              <p>"I hardly see how we can bear the anxiety when our transports begin to sail," she
                said thoughtfully. "If they can once get you all over there, I am not afraid; I
                believe our boys are as good as any in the world. But with <ref type="editorial" id="r353" target="en353">submarines reported off our own coast</ref>, I wonder how
                the Government can get our men across safely. The thought of transports going down
                with thousands of young men on board is something so terrible&#8212;" she put
                her hands quickly over her eyes.</p>
              <p>Claude, sitting opposite his mother, wondered what it was about her hands that made
                them so different from any others he had ever seen. He had always known they were
                different, but now he must look closely and see why. They were slender, and always
                white, even when the nails were stained at preserving time. Her fingers arched back
                at the joints, as if they were shrinking from contacts. They were restless, and when
                she talked often brushed her hair or her dress lightly. When she was excited she
                sometimes put her hand to her throat, or felt about the neck of her gown, as if she
                were searching for a forgotten brooch. They were sensitive hands, and yet they
                seemed to have nothing to do with sense, to be almost like the groping fingers of a
                spirit.</p>
              <p>"How do you boys feel about it?"</p>
              <p>Claude started. "About what, Mother? Oh, the transportation! We don't worry about
                that. It's the Government's job to get us across. A soldier mustn't worry about
                anything except what he's directly responsible for. If the Germans should sink a few
                troop ships, it would be unfortunate, certainly,&#8212;but it wouldn't cut any
                figure in the long run. The British are perfecting <ref type="editorial" id="r354" target="en354">an enormous dirigible</ref>, built to carry passengers. If our
                transports are sunk, it will only mean delay. In another year the Yankees will be
                flying over. They can't stop us."</p>
              <p>Mrs. Wheeler bent forward. "That must be boys' talk, Claude. Surely you don't
                believe such a thing could be practicable?"</p>
              <p>"Absolutely. The British are depending on their aircraft designers to do just that,
                if everything else fails. Of course, nobody knows yet how effective the submarines
                will be 